"ENFANCES GARIN DE MONGLANE," AN ANNOTATED EDITION

Item Type text; Dissertation-Reproduction (electronic)

Authors Williams, John Leroy, 1929-

Publisher The University of Arizona.

Rights Copyright © is held by the author. Digital access to this material is made possible by the University Libraries, University of Arizona. Further transmission, reproduction or presentation (such as public display or performance) of protected items is prohibited except with permission of the author.

Download date 09/10/2021 12:49:03

Link to Item http://hdl.handle.net/10150/298702 INFORMATION TO USERS

This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological means to photograph and reproduce this document have been used, the quality is heavily dependent upon the quality of the original submitted.

The following explanation of techniques is provided to help you understand markings or patterns which may appear on this reproduction.

1. The sign or "target" for pages apparently lacking from the document photographed is "Missing Pags(s)". If it was possible to obtain the missing page(s) or section, they are spliced into the film along with adjacent pages. This may have necessitated cutting thru an image and duplicating adjacent pages to insure you complete continuity.

2. When an image on the film is obliterated with a large round black mark, it is an indication that the photographer suspected that the copy may have moved during exposure and thus cause a blurred image. You will find a good image of the page in the adjacent frame.

3. When a map, drawing or chart, etc., was part of the material being photographed the photographer followed a definite method in "sectioning" the material. It is customary to begin photoing at the upper left hand corner of a large sheet and to continue photoing from left to right in equal sections with a small overlap. If necessary, sectioning is continued again — beginning below the first row and continuing on until complete.

4. The majority of users indicate that the textual content is of greatest value, however, a somewhat higher quality reproduction could be made from "photographs" if essential to the understanding of the dissertation. Silver prints of "photographs" may be ordered at additional charge by writing the Order Department, giving the catalog number, title, author and specific pages you wish reproduced.

5. PLEASE NOTE: Some pages may have indistinct print. Filmed as received.

Xerox University Microfilms 300 North Zeeb Road Ann Arbor, Michigan 48106 73-20,632

WILLIAMS, John Leroy, 1929- ENFANCES GARIN DE MONGLANE, AN ANNOTATED EDITION.

The University of Arizona, Ph.D., 1973 Language and Literature, general

University Microfilms, A XEROX Company , Ann Arbor, Michigan

THIS DISSERTATION HAS BEEN MICROFILMED EXACTLY AS RECEIVED. ENFANCES GARIN DE MONGLANE.

AN ANNOTATED EDITION

t>y

John Leroy Williams

A Dissertation Submitted to the Faculty of the

DEPARTMENT OF ROMANCE LANGUAGES

In Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements For the degree of

DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY WITH A MAJOR IN FRENCH

In the Graduate College

THE UNIVERSITY OF ARIZONA

1973 THE UNIVERSITY OF ARIZONA

GRADUATE COLLEGE

I hereby recommend that this dissertation prepared under my

direction by John Leroy Williams

entitled Enfances Garin de Monglane, an Annotated Edition

be accepted as fulfilling the dissertation requirement of the , Doctor of Philosophy degree ofc r J

c~ c I d- 'f> /jwfb;uj ]rj^c/L a 73 Dissertation Director / // Date

After inspection of the final copy of the dissertation, the

following members of the Final Examination Committee concur in

its approval and recommend its acceptance:-

c

' iU , 7,-// / /£•?-?

This approval and acceptance is contingent on the candidate's adequate performance and defense of this dissertation at the final oral examination. The inclusion of this sheet bound into the library copy of the dissertation is evidence of satisfactory performance at the final examination. STATEMENT BY AUTHOR

This dissertation has been submitted in partial fulfillment of requirements for an advanced degree at The University of Arizona and is deposited in the University Library to be made available to borrowers under rules of the Library.

Brief quotations from this dissertation are allow­ able without special permission, provided that accurate ac­ knowledgment of source is made. Requests for permission for extended quotation or reproduction of this manuscript in whole or in part may be granted by the head of the ma­ jor department or the Dean of the Graduate College when in his judgment the proposed use of the material is in the in­ terests of scholarship. In all other instances, however, permission must be obtained from the author.

SIGNED: DEDICACE

A Carole m*espouse qui tant ot amour tenre

A Rosemarie e Paul qu'ont sceu patienche prenre

A toutte le meisnie, et moulier et doulz genre

Dedie mes corpz cet euvre se por ommaiges renre.

iii ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Several people have aided substantially in the com­

pletion of this project. I wish especially to thank my ad­

viser, Dr. Loyal A. T. Gryting, for his guidances for his

example of patience and good humor, and for the sharing of

his knowledge in this fieldo

I would also like to express sincere appreciation

to Dr. Edward G. Brown, whose help was of particular signi­

ficance during the preliminary stages of transcription.

His concrete suggestions were also valuable in working out

some of the details of the study.

Dr. Frank M. Chambers was also instrumental in the

preparation of this dissertation from its inception. I

wish to thank him for his keen and uncompromising vigilance,

which contributed greatly to the accuracy of this study.

I am further indebted to Mr. Hans Philips for his

assistance with the German language. Others, too numerous

to mention here, also deserve my gratitudes librarians from the United States, France, East and West Germany, typists, and readers.

My heart-felt thanks go to Carol, my wife, for her unfailing help and encouragement. I dedicate this work to her and to our children.

iv TABLE OF CONTENTS

Page

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS vi

ABSTRACT vii

CHAPTER

I. INTRODUCTION . . . . 1

II. SYNOPSIS OF THE TEXT BY LAISSES 6

III. HISTORICAL AND LITERARY CONSIDERATIONS ... 65

Cyclical Setting 65 Composition of the Poem 78 Literary Evaluation 85 Thematic Recurrences 90 Courtly Influence ..... 99 Psychological Aspects 101 Melodramatic Aspects 106

IV. DESCRIPTIVE STUDY OF THE TEXT 110

Technical Description . 110 Linguistic Description 123 Phonology 123 Morphology 146 Syntax . 156 Conclusions , l6l

V. THE TEXT OF THE ENFANCES GARIN DE MONGLANE . ' 164

VI. TEXTUAL NOTES 376

VII. REJECTED READINGS, DELETIONS, AND OMISSIONS 426

APPENDIX A. TABLE OF PROPER NAMES 438

APPENDIX B. GLOSSARY 449

LIST OF REFERENCES 466

v LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Figure Page

1. Distribution of Chansons According to the Generations Showing Branch Affiliations and Extra-cyclical Extensions 68

2. The Generations of the Cycle de Guillaume d'Orange 69

vi ABSTRACT

The present edition comes in response to the need for a unified presentation of the Enfances Garin text (fonds frangais, ms. l^t-60 BibliothSque Nationale), which was edited in its entirety in the years 1913-1915 through the complementary efforts of Victor Jeran and

Otto Bisinger» The Enfances Garin text is shown to be a mid-fifteenth-century manuscript, the sole manuscript extant, and is a reworking of an earlier text dating from the end of the thirteenth century. The existing manuscript bears pronounced elements of Picard origins.

This poem deals with the formative years of Garin de

Monglane and introduces the Cycle de Garin de Monglane, more commonly known today as the Cycle de Guillaume d'Orange.

A literary and linguistic study accompanies the present edition, in which have been considered the cyclical setting, thematic recurrences, technical de­ scription, and morphological, phonological, and syn­ tactical analyses. Also included are a synopsis of each laisse. textual notes, rejected readings, a table of proper names, and a glossary.

vii viii

Emendations of the manuscript text have been limited to a conservative minimum and are used only in those instances where such changes were necessary to preserve the meaning. No attempt has been made to re­ store the syllabic count of the verses through any aes­ thetic scruples, though corresponding textual notes were made regarding these and other irregularities, as well as other points of particular interest. In this re­ spect the present edition differs widely from that of

Jeran-Bisinger, whose patent design was to reconstruct the original text. Major concern is neither a restora­ tion on the one hand, nor a diplomatic reproduction on the other; our purpose is to present a workable edition of the available text in as clear and faithful a manner as possible. CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTION

The Enfances Garin de Monglane occupies an unusu­ ally noteworthy place in medieval French literature. It serves to introduce one of the three main branches of epic poems: the William cycle (Cycle de Guillaume d"Orange).

Thus, as regards its subject matter, it stands first in the line of epic poems composing the cycle. It is, how­ ever, entirely dependent upon and supportive of the Chan­ son Garin de Monglane. The Chanson Garin, in its turn, supports and establishes the central figure of William after whom the cycle takes its name. In this respect, so far as the cycle is concerned, the Enfances Garin fills a very minor role. It also figures among the last of the poems in the cycle to be written, Consequently, it serves to mark both a beginning and an ends it introduces the cycle and at the same time concludes the era of redaction for the cycle.

While the William cycle is monumental in French literature, the Enfances Garin constitutes an exceptional creation in relation to the cycle. This fact, together with the dearth of any editions or studies of the Enfances

Garin, furnishes the reason why the present edition has 1 2 been undertaken. Before 1969. when this edition was first undertaken, no integral editions had been produced, although

Victor Jeran"*" brought out a partial edition (the last 63 laisses) in 1913 as a doctoral dissertation at the Univer­ sity of Greifswald in Greifswald,, East Germany- His edi­ tion was introduced by a study concerning the subject matter and source materials common to the folk literature of the thirteenth century., Jeran's edition was supplemented 2 in 1915 by that of Otto Bisinger, also of Greifswald, who edited the first 101 laisses and introduced them with a language study.

Their studies were preceded by those of Karl Ru~ 3 dolph, whose investigation into the question of sources of the Enfances Garin furnished inspiration for Jeran. Prior to Rudolph8s publication, Paulin Paris and Lt§on Gautier provided a plot r^sum<§ accompanied by a brief appreciation

1. Victor Jeran, Die Enfances Garin de Monglanei Einleitung, Schlussteil des Textes, Namenverzeichnis. Diss., University of Greifswald, Greifswald," 1913.

2. Otto Bisinger, Die Enfances Garin de Monglanet Sprache und Heimat, Einrrang und liaurr'ceil des Textes, Diss *, University of Greifswald, Greifswald, 1915«

3. Karl Rudolph, Das Verhaltnis der Beiden Fass- ungen in welchen die Chanson Garin de Monglane ubcrliefert ist. nebst einer Untersuchung dor Enfances Garin de Mon- glane, Diss.,, University of Marburg, fviarburg, I89O0

4. Paulin Paris, Histolre litteraire de la Prance, Vol. XXII, Paris, I873.

5. LSon Gautier, Les 6pop<§es franpaises, deuxiSme Edition, Vol. IV, Paris, lHHUTI 3 of the work. In an effort to overcome the defects in syl­

labification in the extant manuscript, both Jeran and Bi-

singer set their hand to normalizing the text, as Jeran

points out: "Es war deshalb fur mich bei der Wiedergabe

des Textes notig, wenigstens teilweise fur die modern-

isierten Formen die des 13« Jahrhunderts wieder einzu- 6 setzen."

The demands of present-day scholarship require a reorientation in our thinking at this point, in response to which this edition has been produced with as few de­ letions and additions as possible. The use of diacritical marks has, in like manner, been restricted to the minimum necessary for purposes of clarifying the meaning of a given passage.

The purpose of this dissertation is to make avail­ able a faithful presentation of the entire Enfances Garin as it is found in the sole extant manuscript in the French

National Library at Paris (ms. fonds franpais 1^60). The text is accompanied by a critical apparatus reflecting practices and standards of current philological research.

It includes a synopsis of the plot, textual notes, a lan­ guage study, a summary of the rejected readings, a table of proper names, and a glossary. To assist the reader in locating various events, persons and places in the text,

6. Jeran, op. cit., p. 8. and otherwise facilitate the reading of the text, the syn­ opsis of the plot has been presented by laisses, as opposed to a simple r5sum£. The Textual Notes, while extensive,, do not cover all the discrepancies to be found, but serve to indicate those points deemed to be the most important or interesting,. The Table of Proper Names includes variant spellings and gives the verse numbers for the names as they are used. Selected for use in the Glossary are those words which offer the most difficulty, such as outmoded words, homonyms, "faux amis", and dialectal variations., An in­ vestigation into the history of these words shows that this vocabulary r'oes not date from the fifteenth century 7 as L5on Gautier asserts, but can be ascribed to an earlier period, no later than the fourteenth century.

The historical aspects of the Enfances Garin have been treated with reference to the William cycle (see the section on Cyclical Setting in Chapter III). The relation­ ship between the poem and the cycle is thereby denoted, for apart from the cycle, the poem is devoid of any historical authenticity. Of course, it manifests its significance, historically speaking, insofar as it reflects many of the themes and events common to the French literature of the period. These themes are also considered in Chapter III under Thematic Recurrences. Other subjects, essential to

?. Gautier, op. cit., p. 106. 5 the treatment of the text, include a literary evaluation and a discussion of the structure of the poem.

The critical apparatus also contains a physical description of the manuscript. The illustrations are use­ ful in establishing the date for the transcription of the extant manuscript text. A linguistic study follows this description and deals with the salient points of Phonology,

Morphology, and Syntax as they pertain to the text. The edition is concluded by a List of References used in its preparation.

This edition is intended for the use of investiga­ tors and specialists in the field of philological research.

At the same time, I have endeavored to present the mate­ rial as clearly as possible so as to accommodate the more casual reader who may not care to use it for research pur­ poses. For whatever reasons it nay be read, my abiding hope is that this edition should prove to be useful in creating interest in the long-neglected poem of the En- fances Garin de Monglane. CHAPTER II

A SYNOPSIS OF THE TEXT BY LAISSES

(1) (vv, 1-23) This is the story of Garin de Monglane, ancestor of

Aimery de Narbonne, who in turn was the father of seven sons, of whom one was Guillaume d"Orange. The author says that he will recount Garin's exploits and tell how he married Ma- billette.

(2) (vv. 24-63)

Others have failed to give an account of Garin's ancestry, an oversight the author of this manuscript claims he will remedy. Garin*s father is Savary, the Duke of Aqui- taine. His mother is Flore, daughter of King Thierry of

Pavia. A description follows of the wedding which unites

Aquitaine and Pavia: it is the month of May in the verdant woods with the rich baronage present from all partsj there is the beautiful bride, abundant food, a wedding night. Two children are born of this happy union.

(3) (vv. 64-86)

Yderne, the daughter of the Duke's Seneschal, and the most beautiful young lady in the region, is jealous of 6 7 the Duke's new wife. Ostrisse, the mother of Yderne, and the wickedest woman in the land, is also unhappy at Flore's presence as the new Duchess,

(**) (w. 87-118)

Ostrisse helps her daughter by preparing a magic potion of herbs which causes the Duke to turn against Flore and fall passionately in love with Yderne.

It is after Flore bears him two sons that the Duke drinks the potion, whereupon he loathes her and beats her and drags her around by the hair.

(5) (vv. 119-1^2)

The Duke continues beating Flore mercilessly and in public. He also places a sword between himself and his wife when they retire. Sexual relations with Yderne continue as usual, however, on the Duke's side of the sword. This state of affairs continues for three months.

An officer of the Duke is apprehended stealing some jewelry from the ducal household; he is destined to hang.

Ostrisse goes to the prison to visit him.

(6) (w. 143-161)

She promises to reward the condemned man if he will accuse Flore of yet another crimei that of attempting to poison the Duke. It is understood between them that, on 8

Flore's conviction, Ostrisse will set the prisoner free and pay him for his service. The prisoner insists that Ostrisse bring Yderne to the prison to vouch for her mother's scheme and to witness her oath.

(7) (vv. 162-189) Ostrisse brings Yderne to the prison and the three together settle the matter. The prisoner sends word to the palace that he has something of interest to report. The

Duke responds by sending a lieutenant and three knights to hear what he has to say. The prisoner claims that Flore had hired him to poison the Duke.

(8) (w. 190-226) On receiving his lieutenant's report, the Duke goes to the prison where he hears the accusation first hand.

Enraged, he returns to the palace and would kill Flore out­ right but she has momentarily fled. Ostrisse causes the Duke to order the prisoner's execution, thus proving her perfidy.

Flore is bound and dragged into the Duke's presence; he angrily orders her to be burned at the stake. Flore, given the opportunity, naturally remonstrates.

(9) (w. 227-244) The Duke rants at his poor wife, who faints ten times. 9

(10) (vv. 245-27*0

Then he calls for his barons* advice. One knight suggests that instead of burning Flore, they send her back to her father. Given the fact of her noble lineage, he reasons that this would be vengeance enough - The Duke com­ municates this decision to Flore. She is to be accompanied back to Pavia by three ladies in waiting and one knight,

Alexandre d'Obrie. The Duke refuses her request to take her two sons with her.

(11) (vv. 275-319)

Then he adds that if she is not gone by the next day by the ninth hour (3«00 p.m.), she will be burned.

Flore leaves with Alexandre and the three ladies, bidding her sons a tearful farewell. They spend the night at an inn. Meanwhile, Ostrisse assembles ten of her kinsmen to plot the ambush of Flore's party in the woods.

(12) (vv. 320-371)

Flore and her companions leave the city of Aquitaine the next day amidst the tears and cries of the population.

The noble lady soliloquizes on her sorrow as the city gates are shut behind her to prevent the citizenry from following.

When she faints from the pain and sorrow, Alexandre com­ forts her and they set out on their journey. 10

(13) (vv. 372-398)

Behind them follow the ten traitors, who, two days later, set up their ambush at a clearing by the river°s edge. There they decapitate Alexandre, unceremoniously kill the three maidens, and knock the Duchess off her horse

She kneels before them and pleads for the life of her un­ born child.

(14) (vv. 399-418)

One of the traitors, to whom the Duchess had shown a past kindness, takes pity on her and pleads for her life.

The others consent on the proviso that the Duchess "disap­ pear", that is, that she go to an unknown country to live.

(15) (vv. 419-443)

This she promises faithfully to do. She will change her name and hide from both the Duke and her own fa­ ther; for the life of her child she will become as one dead

She says she will take refuge in a nunnery.

(16) (vv. 444-489)

On her release, Flore finds lodgings for the night in a nearby village. The innkeeper at first refuses her, but his wife intervenes and receives the Duchess. The next day Flore sends the innkeeper out to buy her a bed. She gives birth to a son. The innkeeper, as the child's god­ father, names the child after himself. 11

(17) (vv. ^90-537)

The night of Garin's birth, three fairies come and bless him. They are Morgue la F6e, King Arthur's sister, and Ydain and Gloriande. They promise that the child will give rise to a geste, engender a noble lineage, and crush the Saracens.

(18) (vv. 538-578)

He will be noble and brave, etc., and will be the means whereby Flore will be reconciled to the Duke.

For six years mother and son stay at the inn. Garin learns to read and is so highly gifted that he is brought up as no ordinary child but as a nobleman.

(19) (vv. 579-604)

Back in Aquitaine the Duke has married Yderne. The news reaches Thierry and the Queen, who react violently.

King Thierry swears total vengeance against the Duke.

He assembles a great army of Lombards, Sicilians and Romans to fight against the Duke.

(20) (vv. 605-622)

It is the end of the month of May when Thierry and his troops start out for Aquitaine. Meanwhile, the Duke of

Aquitaine, having heard of the impending invasion, is occupied rounding up his own troops, though not without 12 effort. He stocks his cities with provisions for the sieges. He sends Gaudin, his Seneschal, to Rochemont, the strongest castle in the entire region.

(21) (vv. 623-637)

He supplies Rochemont with soldiers. Next he sends word to Metz to the noble Garin le Lorrain, his uncle.

Garin refuses because of previous commitments. A cousin of the Duke also refuses.

(22) (vv. 638-663)

Consequently, the Duke sends for help to Dijon to

Garnier, another of his kinsmen. Garnier supplies him with a thousand soldiers. On their arrival in Aquitaine, the

Duke explains to them his case in detail.

(23) (vv. 664-702)

The King of Pavia lays siege to Rochemont until

Christmas. Then he pretends to leave in disgust. He plans to attack the castle, however, by means of a hundred rope ladders and an army disguised in devil suits. On one cold wintry night they attack the fortress.

(24) (vv. 703-734)

They come to the castle walls. The guards on the ramparts raise the cry to awaken the soldiers, who join 13 them. The Lombards set up their rope ladders and scramble up them, screaming and howling and holding their shields above their heads for protection. As they howl in the wind they seem like a satanic host. The soldiers guarding the fortress flee in terror. Gaudin, the Seneschal, already on horseback, stops one noble knight and asks him about the horrible din outside the castle.

(25) (vv. 735-75?)

The knight describes the diabolical assault and the

Seneschal runs for his life to the dongon and raises the drawbridge. On the stairway he says a Pater Noster.

(26) (vv. 758-795)

Thus everyone in the castle takes cover, one cross­ ing himself in front, another behind, another sprinkling holy water about. The Lombards take the ramparts; the guards at the door flee as the Lombards enter with great exultation. They find no women or children left alive.

Those left behind have already been dispatched by the sword.

The Seneschal escapes from the tower through a se­ cret door and goes to Aquitaine. On hearing this news,

Duke Savary complains to the Duke of Dijon, to Raoul d*Angleterre and to the other barons. 1^

(27) (vv. 796-826)

As the Seneschal recounts how he lost Rochemont to

King Thierry, the latter rides straightway to the city of

Aquitaine. There he tells Duke Savary to release his daughter8s sons. The Duke refuses saying that they are his sons and that he is their father. Then he challenges the King to a fight, either single-handedly or with armies.

(28) (vv. 827-853)

It is right after Easter in the beautiful month of

April that King Thierry is to do battle with Duke Savary.

At daybreak, on a Tuesday, the knights ride out of the city all splendidly attired: Garnier de Dijon first, with Raoul d'Angleterre beside him. Gaudin rides next and then Duke

Savary and his barons. King Thierry awaits them on the field. There, at the sound of the horns, the armies meet in hand to hand combat, and thus begins a battle such as has never been seen. There are many casualties.

(29) (vv. 85^-882)

The battle rages and the Duke of Aquitaine, Raoul d'Angleterre, and Gaudin fight bravely. The King of Pavia is in the midst of the melee, holding a flaming sword. To

Duke Savary, King Thierry shouts out a challenge. 15 (30) (vv. 883-895)

Then he proceeds to cut a path through the crowd with his fauchart until he comes to the Duke, who is scat­ tering his opponents left and right. They come at each other unhesitatingly. Thierry strikes Savary in the belly with his fauchart, which then comes down on the horse's neck. Both Duke and horse are struck asunder.

(3!) (vv. 896-926)

The Lombards run to the Duke while Raoul d'Angleterre and Garnier de Dijon strive vainly to come to his aid. The

Duke is captured. His troops are dismayed, but still they fight on. Thierry delivers a blow with his fauchart on the cantle of Garnier's saddle. Then he uses it on the Duke, who again is struck off his horse. The Lombards surround the Duke, who offers his sword to Thierry. The King sends it along with the others.

(32) (vv. 927-9^2)

Thus the two most important of Thierry's enemies are taken. Raoul d'Angleterre, on seeing that Savary and Garnier have been captured, decides to return to Aquitaine with his chaplain. 16

(33) (w. 9^3-959) Raoul, Gaudin, and the remaining soldiers return to

Aquitaine. There are many dead left in a street leading

into the city, for the King had struck down those who re­

sisted him. The women of Aquitaine are on the ramparts,

aiding their men by hurling rocks on the advancing enemy.

(3^) (vv. 96o°996)

The gates of the city are shut against the invaders.

Gaudin and the barons have returned. Yderne faints on

learning of the Duke's capture. Anthiaume and Gerin, now

seven years olds are filled with great sorrow for the state

of their father, the Duke. The Seneschal calls the barons

to a council meeting where they make him the new authority

in the Duke's absence.

Meanwhile, Thierry has Duke Savary and Garnier de

Dijon brought to his tent. The Duke admits to banishing

Flore but denies having anything to do with her death.

Thierry refuses the Duke's explanations as being "not worth

a button."

(35) (w. 997-10^2)

The next day the two dukes are led off to Pavia.

Back at Aquitaine the Seneschal offers a plan to the barons whereby they might yet win the day and bring back the Duke. 17

He suggests that they pretend to surrender to King Thierry.

Then, when peace is restored and Thierry's troops are off guard and fast asleep, Gaudin and his soldiers will slip into the enemy camp before dawn and overpower them.

(36) (vv. 10^3-1062)

The barons agree to the plan.

(37) (w. 1063-1093)

They send a papal legate, who goes to Thierry• s tent where the King is playing chess with his Chamberlain. The legate makes the offer to Thierry, who calls his barons in for a meeting, though nobody comes. Thierry tells the

Seneschal's envoy that he wants his two grandchildren,

Anthiaume and Gerin, delivered to him. With this message the legate rides back to Aquitaine.

(38) (vv. 109^-1123)

As he arrives in Aquitaine the church bell rings and the council meets to hear the news. So the affair is arranged. The Seneschal tells them all to get ready to leave before dawn the next day. They execute their plan, slipping out of the city and pouncing on the sleeping enemy.

They make so much noise that Thierry's army flees like animals in panic. 18

(39) (vv. 1124-11*44)

The army retreats. The King's Chamberlain awakens him in alarm. The King threatens vengeance.

(40) (vv. 1145-1186)

The King gets dressed and rides out to battle, but, seeing his troops in such disarray, he realizes the hopeless­ ness of the situation and that he has been betrayed by the

Seneschal. King Thierry and his troops retreat all the way back to Pavia. The Seneschal is so proud of this accomplish­ ment that he decides simply to take over Aquitaine as sole lord and master.

(41) (w. 1187-1205)

Having lost half of his troops, Thierry rides into

Favia disgraced and vowing destruction on Rome because of the treacherous legate. As he enters Pavia, however, he is as composed as if he had conquered Savoy. The author adds that "he who acts foolishly does not recoup his losses"

(1204).

(42) (w. 1206-1233)

Thierry brings Savary before his council and threatens him. The Duke answers that while he is completely at

Thierry's mercy, there is nothing that can be done to rectify the situation. Thierry orders the Duke to be locked up. 19 In Aquitaine the Seneschal has set himself up as ruler and is recognized as such by all. The Duke's sons

are reduced to kitchen servants. They live in poverty and

are subject to ridicule.

(43) (vv. 1234-1255)

Whether at the palace or on his trips, the Sene­ schal humiliates the boys by giving them menial jobs,, such as taking care of his boots.

Their former preceptor, Aliaume8 sees this abuse and is angered by it, but is helpless to intercede. For a long time the boys live in this villainous servitude.

Nonetheless, Aliaume is always very friendly to the chil­ dren.

(44) (vv. 1256-1282)

This life of servitude continues until they are fifteen years old. The old knight, Aliaume, reminds the children who they are and what the true circumstances are: they are of noble birth and are being held unjustly. He incites them to action, repeating the words of a sagej

"Qui s'accroupt on l'abbaisse" (1282).

(45) (vv. 1283-1335)

Aliaume, who is a man of means, tells the boys to take heart. He will put his wealth at their disposal, along with men, horses, and arms. He counsels them to rebel. 20

They do so "by walking out of the kitchen and sitting down at the Seneschal's dining table. The Seneschal calls a sergeant and orders him to throw the boys out. This he does by means of a heavy club and insults. Anthiaume and Gerin

(spelled regularly "Garin") run out and plot to avenge them­ selves on the Seneschal and escape to Pavia.

(W (vv. 1336-1357) The two boys agree to their plan of action. The

Seneschal returns from the hunt. As the boys come to remove his clothing, they attack him, cut off a leg at the knee, and run him through the chest. The noise arouses the castle.

Yderne faints "five or six times".

W) (vv. 1358-1388) When the Seneschal dies, the palace is put into an uproar; the boys escape and make their way to Aliaume's quarters, where they are given horses, arms, and money. Then

Gaudin's cousins come looking for the two fugitives. Aliaume hides them until the next morning when they escape for Pavia.

The author ends this laisse by reviewing the three branches or gestes in French literature, reminiscent of Bertrand de

Bar-sur-Aube (1382-1388).

W) (vv. 1389-1437)

The scene shifts back to Flore in the village. She

is living at the inn of Garin the innkeeper. There, her 21 child is growing toward insurpassable wisdom and beauty, so that all the ladies and girls are susceptible to his charms. Two of them are daughters of a noble knight, who is Lord of the town. The elder daughter is to marry a nobleman. In celebration of their nuptials, a tournament has been planned. Florette, the younger of the two, has fallen passionately in love with Garin. He, in turn, has such a "crush" on her ("en tel abrision" 1430), that he is completely useless to his mother. He spends his time singing sweet songs.

(49) (vv. 1^38-1^76)

Florette is in love to the point of not being able to eat. Consequently, she sends for Garin and declares her love for him. Her boldness is met by his innocence "car de bon cuer leamoit sans nul villain penser" (1460). He tells her that if he had arms and a horse, he would show his love for her by entering the joust. She promises to supply him with the necessary equipment, adding that if he does well at the tournament her father would be inclined to give her away to Garin.

(50) (vv. 1477-1491)

Garin most lovingly thanks her, for they share the same sentiment, though curiously, Garin is unaware of his 22 own passion for her. It seems that God has other plans for

our hero which involve the Saracens and another girl by the name of Mabillette.

(51) (w. 1^92-1509)

Garin returns home to his mother and tells her of his noble intentions regarding the tournament.

(52) (w. 1510-1537)

His mother reacts negatively. Something disastrous could happen to Garin, and he does not even know who he really is. He is her only means left for regaining her honor, so she urges him not to enter the tournament. Garin replies that there is much to be gained by going.

(53) (w. 1538-156*0

As Garin speaks, his mother prays. (Good psycho­ logical development and portrayal here.) She thanks God for her son and wishes that her two other sons, Anthiaume and Gerin, were with her.

Then crowds of knights come riding into the town, among them Anthiaume. He asks a man working his field the reason for all these crowds of people. The man tells him it is because of the joust and recommends the inn of Garin, the innkeeper. 23

(5*0 (w. 1565-1585)

Anthiaume returns to Gerin and tells him that it was

a good thing he spoke to the man. Then Gerin reports to

Anthiaume what he has heard concerning their mother, how

she had been wronged by their father because of Yderne and

how, expecting a child, she had been forced to leave Aqui-

taine.

(55) (vv. 1586-1621)

The boys are grieved as they come to the inn of

Garin the innkeeper. Their mother, the Duchess, is there with their brother, Garin. She, of course, does not recog­ nize them, as they were only a year old when she left them.

She hails them and invites them to stay. Young Garin leads

the horses away. Anthiaume follows him to the stable and asks about the crowds and Garin informs him about the de­ tails of the jousts. Then Anthiaume t\irns to his brother, who has been listening, and says that they too must enter

the lists. The author, aware of the psychological drama,

observes how happy they would have been had they known they were brothers.

(56) (w. 1622-1637)

Garin takes his brothers out to shop for gear needed for the jousts. Then he treats them to a sumptuous meal and orders the finest wines from the cellar. 2k

(57) (vv. 1638-1692) They thank him and offer to pay, but he gallantly refuses and says he has no cousins or relatives of any kind. He is alone and therefore is happy to have this op­ portunity for diversion They leave the table and go down to the Duchess. Garin asks her if his armor has come.

His heart sinks when she answers in the negative. Just then a man comes leading a beautiful horse loaded with jousting gear. He tells Garin discreetly that Florette sends her greetings. Then he gives Garin an expensive gold ring as a sign of her love, which she, in no uncertain terms, wants reciprocated. Garin replies that he is not worthy of her love and cannot even entertain the thought, and that wearing the ring in no way binds him. It is simply a gift representing her kindness to him.

(58) (vv. 1693-1751)

With this answer, Garin and his brothers lead the horse with shield, helmet, and saddle to the stable. Next they go to the castle to the ball given in honor of Flor- ette's sister. Here follows a description: knights, la­ dies, musicians? Garin and Florette are the perfect couple.

All who see Garin think he is wonderful as do his own 25

brothers. They think it would be a fine thing if they could join up with Garin, and would do so, except for their mission in Pavia. They must go there to deliver the Duke, their father. Florette is so enamored with her escort and his incomparable dancing that she wishes the ball would last forever.

(59) (vv. 1752-1773)

Garin next dances with the young bride and then passes her off to Anthiaume. Anthiaume is a very good dancer too, and so closely does he resemble Garin, the hero, that they are like the same person to the people present.

Garin marvels at the similarity also. Then he leads Flor­

ette back to the festivities.

(60) (vv. 1774-1825)

The three brothers leave the festivities. Garin tells Anthiaume about the strength of his love for Florette.

Anthiaume reacts by warning him that such love could get him into trouble because Florette*s father is a nobleman.

As an alternative, Anthiaume invites Garin to accompany * him to Pavia. Garin replies that he will think about it.

He also marvels at how much like brothers he and the twins are. 26

(61) (vv. 1826-1844) The three return to the inn, where the innkeeper,

Garin's godfather and namesake, lets them in and warns Garin

that his mother is unhappy about his plans to joust. Garin refuses to concede to her wishes.

(62) (vv. 184-5-1897)

He sees his two brothers to bed. They renew their

offer to have him accompany them to Pavia. Garin says he

does not have the heart to refuse them, and leaves them to spend the rest of the night thinking about the jousts.

As the next day's festivities begin, Garin arises

early and gets ready. The bride is prepared for her wedding and the chapel is filled with people for the sacraments and the marriage ceremony. The three brothers enter the chapel together. There Garin joins Florette. Gerin and Anthiaume reconsider the two lovers together and decide that their love is a fine thing.

(63) (vv. 1898-1911)

"Not so fine," replies Garin; he adds that such a jewel is beyond him. He admits that he is truly smitten.

They reply that here is a noble bird perched on a low branch! 27

(6*0 (vv. 1912-19^7)

The conversation turns to mockery. After the religious ceremonies they sit down at the table and dine to wine and music. Following dinner the heralds invite the contestants and the guests to the jousts. The bride and the ladies are given places in the marble window casements of the dining hall overlooking the jousting field. Florette sits beside her sister. Their father cornes in and tells the ladies that the joust must be judged fairly, to which each lady present agrees. Then the knights ride out with their squires to the sound of the trumpets of the heralds. They salute their ladies and go about their jousting with no hard feelings for one another.

(65) (vv. 19^8-1996)

Back at the inn, Garin and his two brothers are still getting ready for the jousts. Then they ride off for the jousts, where Garin and Florette see each other.

Florette openly declares her intentions and Garin sees his dilemma: concede to her desires and the contingent prospects of marriage, a prospect which does not appeal to him, or languish under her wrath.

(66) (vv. 1997-2028)

Such was the strength of her feelings, that her married sister, taking note of Florette*s ardent reactions, 28 advises her to put Garin out of her heart and mind, or their father would have him killed. "After all," she reasons,

"Garin is an unknown." The author philosophizes that the more one is blamed for love, the more one becomes enamoredj such is the will of love.

(6?) (vv. 2029-2045)

As Garin rides cut, Florette looks at him and makes up her mind that she will have him despite her par­ ents' wishes. (Good psychological drama here.) Garin, for his part, goes out thinking* "C'est d'amours grant torment et c'est grande noblesse." (2044-2045).

(68) (vv. 2046-2091)

The jousts continue in front of the castle. Then comes the prize-winning knight, Sir Galerant de Monmort.

Anthiaume challenges him and, like all the others before him, finds himself flat on the ground. As they pick him up, the ladies applaud Galerant. Garin sees his chance to acquire some honor by challenging Galerant.

(69) (vv. 2092-2112)

He signals Galerant for a joustj they lower their lances and come at each other. Garin loses his helmet, but he also catches Galerant's helmet straight in the visor and 29 , carries it off on the end of his lance. The shock of this blow knocks Galerant over backwards and he loses conscious­ ness. Garin is proclaimed victor by the crowd.

(70) (vv. 2113-214?)

Florette reasons that surely this is no son of a brigand, but that he is v/orthy of ruling a country. Galerant recovers consciousness and asks for his helmet. The Lord of the town tells him to leave the tournament because of the dishonor of being beaten by one who is not of noble blood and who is unknown besides. Galerant says that Garin is no villainous type and that he cannot be anything but noble.

"Nobler than I is he, for he has a lion's heart and is worthy of ruling a land," says Galerant, signalling for another joust with Garin.

(71) (vv. 2148-2174)

They spur their horses and come at each other.

Garin aims at the helmet but his lance slips, flies up and grazes his own helmet. This causes his horse to fall and sends him flying. His two brothers pull his helmet off and tell him to leave the joust for he has already all the honor he needs. The ladies agree that he is worthy of a crown and that if he continues it will be by a miracle. 30 (72) (vv. 2175-2226)

Garin's godfather, hearing their reaction, returns

to Flore and reports how noble and courageous Garin is.

Flore weeps for joy.

Back at the tournament, the joust between Garin and

Galerant continues. They come at each other a third time.

Garin loses his helmet and breaks his lance. In spite of all this, Garin succeeds in knocking Galerant out of the saddle, his foot catches in the stirrup and his horse runs

off dragging him behind. The crowd proclaims Garin the

victor; Anthiaume and Gerin run up to him and lead him away. The heralds and the ladies praise him.

(73) (vv. 2227-225^)

By the end of the day, Garin is sore from the

jousts, which last all day long. His two brothers could not stop him from jousting. That night he is the center of

public acclaim in the town. His mother, Flore, remembers the promises of the fairies, how Garin would be the means whereby she would be reunited with the Duke. Today Garin has demonstrated the truth of that prediction.

(7*0 (w. 2255-2330)

At the castle there is a sumptuous feast followed by the offering of the prize. A girl comes in, leading the ladies. On her wrist she carries a falcon which she offers 31 to Garin at Florette*s bidding. Then Garin is accompanied by all the knights back to the inn. His mother greets them and says in her hearts "You are doing right to honor my son, considering his heritage. If you knew of this noble lineage, you would honor him even more." It grieves her not to be able to proclaim this aloud, but she keeps her silence.

Garin kneels before her and offers her the falcon.

Then he thanks the barons and the Lord of the town, who leave him. The rumor gets back to the town Lord that

Florette and Garin are in love, and with heavy heart the

Lord calls his daughter to him.

(75) (vv. 2331-23^7)

The Lord pretends that he wants Florette to marry

Garin. This catches her off guard and she readily admits her love for him, whereupon her father threatens her and beats her senseless with a stick.

(76) (w. 2348-2380)

She cries with sorrow and anger and sends a servant to Garin to tell him to flee for his life and that she will go with him. The servant goes to the inn door, awakens

Garin, and delivers the message. Garin reacts excitedly, takes off his ring, gives it to the servant, and tells him 32 to return at dawn the next day when he will tell him what to

do. Then he goes to his brothers' bed and awakens them.

(77) (w. 2381-2409)

Garin explains the situation to them and asks them

what to do.

(78) (vv. 2410-2^32)

Anthiaume advises Garin not to bring Florette, for

her friends and family would only follow after and hang him.

Then he adds that they should leave immediately for Pavia

where Duke Savary is being held prisoner. Garin consents

to this and swears silence.

(79) (w. 2^33-2462)

The next morning, before daybreak, they slip away on horseback, saying nothing to anyone, not even to Flore or

the godfather. Garin's heart is on the verge of breaking.

So the brothers three ride off gaily (sic) until they come

to Reggio, the capital of Sicily. There, his love for

Florette saddens him so greatly that Garin can go no further.

So badly off is he that the brothers think he will die.

At this same time a pagan king approaches the city gates. He hates the law of the Christians and he hates the

Holy Sacraments. His name is Narquillus d'Alexandrie. 33

(80) (vv. 2463-2517)

He is the uncle of Fierabras, whom Olivier had pre­ viously defeated. Now Narquillus wants to lay waste to all

Sicily because King Aimer refuses to give him his sister's hand in marriage. His sister, Germaine, is the most beauti­ ful woman in existence. Narquillus stands fifteen feet high with a beard which descends to his knees. His flesh is black and tough and he is fearsome to behold.

Garin is filled with regrets and longings for Flor- ette, even as his poor mother back at the inn is grieving for him. Nevertheless, he knows his duty when he sees it and, resigning himself to the inevitable, he says to his brothers that they must hire themselves out as soldiers in the service of the Sicilian King and prove themselves against the Saracens. They ride to the palace at Reggio.

(81) (vv. 2518-2562)

Garin does all the arranging and speaks as the ser­ vant of the other two. At his offer, Germaine, the King's sister, falls passionately in love with Garin and outfits the three men for battle. She gives Garin a gold ring.

Then the three young men ride out of Reggio with the King and his barons. Once again Garin introduces them to the King, this time by name. For the first time in the 34 story his brother is identified as "Gerin" and not as

"Garin", cf. v. 2558.

(82) (vv. 2563-2596) King Aimer tells them to serve him well and they will be well repaid. Then he spurs his horse and rides off to do battle with the Saracens. Later he can be seen in the thick of the fray. The three brothers also join in the fighting.

Garin cuts his way through the Saracens so far that he reaches their flag. King Aimer is knocked to the ground by four Admiral's sons.

(83) (vv. 2597-2616)

The Saracens set their flag back up. Aimer commends himself to Jesus as the pagan horde throws sharp and cutting weapons at him. Then Narquillus recognizes him and orders them to take him alive. The four Admiral's sons seize him.

Garin sees this and swears to God to save the King or die trying.

(84) (vv. 2617-2643)

The four pagans take the King away out of the combat zone. Garin follows them down to a swamp. Then he cries out to them to stop. 35 (85) (vv. 2644-2669)

In order for them to lose Garin the four Saracens take their captive through the swamp where there are no trails to follow and the water is deep and getting deeper.

Garin calls out and warns them that they can drown in these straits. He rides off to a wood where he uses an ax to plane for himself boards with which to make a kind of cause­ way. This he lays over the swamp and rides out to the pagans.

(86) (vv. 26?0-2695)

In the swamp the pagans are stuck. They can ride neither forward nor backward. Then comes Garin on his boards.

With his lance he runs a horse through; the rider drowns.

Then he does the same to another. He dispatches the third with a slingshot made from his shoulder strap. He orders the fourth one to deliver the King.

(87) (vv. 2696-2721)

The fourth Saracen believes that help will be on the way and so remains with the King in the swamp. Meanwhile

Garin has dismounted. He makes his way over the wooden bridge shouting threats at this adversary and words of encouragement to the King. Garin hurls rocks at the Saracen who, though he cries out when hit, is reluctant to dismount for fear of becoming bogged down in the swamp. 36

(88) (vv. 2?22-2753)

Instead of releasing the King, the remaining Saracen assails him. The King, however, is defenseless, being bound hand and foot. Seeing this, Garin increases his efforts and directly attacks the pagan. The latter dismounts but Garin runs him through with his sword. He unties the King, who offers him a gift befitting the deed. Meanwhile, Anthiaume and Gerin have been looking everywhere for Garin, whom they have missed in the fighting.

(89) (vv. 275^-2781)

They are saddened by his absence. When the retreat sounds, King Narquillus is happy because he thinks he has

King Aimer in captivity. The pagans return to their tents and the Sicilians go back to the city. Gerin and Anthiaume accompany the rearguard. Germaine, the King"s sister, thinks her brother has been taken prisoner and is weeping. As the soldiers enter the city she keeps watching for Garin. She sees Anthiaume and Gerin. Anthiaume comes riding up and tells her that the King is lost. Her response is that her suffering for her brother is as nothing compared to what she feels for Garin: "C'estoit toute ma joie" (2781). (90) (vv. 2782-2810)

Grief is in the city; one mourns a brother, the other, a sweetheart. Germaine is in the palace where she weeps for both brother and beloved. Then Garin and the

King come riding into town. Several persons run to the palace and report the happy news to Germaine and tell how

Garin has saved the King. Germaine9s response is as frank as Florette's had beens "Ay Garin," dist elle » . . "pou- ras avoir mon corps sans deshonnour" (vv. 2796-2800).

The brothers and Germaine receive them with accolades.

The King calls for a feast in Garin's honor.

(91) (vv. 2811-2833)

The King exclaims that everyone there should love

Garin for his deeds. Germaine obliges and tells him that she is all his. Garin has had enough, and laconically he says soj "Belle," ce dist Garin, "tout ce laissiez ester"

(v. 2821). He adds that he was just doing what he was paid to do.

(92) (vv. 283^-2865)

That night the King holds court and wines and dines his people. Garin is seated to his right in the place of honor. Anthiaume falls deeply in love with Germaine. He thinks that he will enlist Garin's services to win her. 38 (93) (vv. 2866-2901)

Therefore, Anthiaume serves the young lady at the table. Gerin serves the King, who is busy honoring Garin.

Garin, however, modestly requests that the King direct his honors to Gerin and Anthiaume, for they are the ones who merit them, according to our hero. Such humility only en­ dears him all the more to the King. So the King calls Ger­ in and Anthiaume over to sit beside him.

Meanwhile, Narquillus is in great distress at hav­ ing lost his prisoner. He curses Mohammed and Apollo as he hears how the King was rescued. He plans to challenge the Sicilians to a duel. The next morning Anthiaume ap­ proaches Garin with a request. Garin promises to serve him in any way possible.

(9*0 (vv. 2902-2924)

Anthiaume asks Garin to speak to Germaine on his behalf.

(95) (vv. 2925-2950)

Garin agrees to do as Anthiaume wishes, after dis­ coursing at length on his unworthiness, that is, being of such low estate, whereas Anthiaume is of noble birth. He concludes that in spite of this, he will serve him in this way, as though he were his own brother. 39

(96) (vv. 2951-2969)

Garin goes to Germaine. They greet one another and he says he has something to tell her. She promises him that nothing he can tell her will cause her to hate him.

(97) (vv. 2970-3000) Garin delivers Anthiaume"s declaration of love.

The young lady ansv/ers indignantly that it is a bad thing for a man to cause another to speak on his behalf. She adds» "So speak for yourself!" (3000).

(98) (vv. 3001-3015)

When Garin hears this, he sees that it is not An- thiaume that she cares about. He leaves as quietly as he can and meets Anthiaume in the hall, who exclaims on the redness of Garin's face.

(99) (vv. 3016-3044)

Garin reports to Anthiaume on how things have pro­ gressed. Anthiaume is naturally disappointed. At that mo­ ment, a great cry goes up from the palace. King Narquillus is outside the palace. He has just chopped a Sicilian in two with his sword. Then he screams a challenge to the citizens. He wants them to send out four Christians on the condition that if he beats them in combat he is to claim

Germaine as his prize. The city is very naturally hard put 40

by this challenge for "there is no sword sharper than

famine," as the author observes (3044-3045).

(100) (w. 30^5-3070)

The King of Sicily is sad, as are all his people.

He picks four volunteers, among whom figure Garin and

Anthiaume.

When Garin learns of the odds against the giant,

he is filled with shame, but instead of remonstrating too

boldly, he decides to speak softly. He asks the King to

grant him the gift which the King owes him already.

(101) (w. 3071-3097)

The one gift Garin wants is to do combat with the giant alone. The King begs him to ask for another gift,

but Garin is adamant, saying that if he does not receive

the gift he requests, then he will proclaim the King as false. On this condition the King yields to his wish and

Germaine cries out with pain. Tearfully she tells Garin that now never in her life will she ever get him in her

bedroom. The author adds, not illogically, that without delay Garin gets his weapons ready.

(102) (vv. 3098-3124)

Garin prepares his arms and weapons and bids fare­ well to everybody. 41

(103) (vv. 3125-3152)

The King and his barons and sister go up to the ram­ parts of the castle where they can see better. Garin leaves the city and goes out to where the giant Narquillus is wait­ ing. The giant is sound asleep on the ground next to a fountain. Everyone admires Garin as nobly he rides out.

The King prays for Garin and recognizes his debt to him.

(104) (vv. 3153-3181)

Germaine and Gerin and Anthiaume join the King in prayers for Garin.

Our hero approaches the sleeping giant who awakens and looks at him. When he sees only one rider, he does not even bother to get up. Garin pok.es hirn with his lance. The giant asks him if he is poking him with his finger. Garin replies that he is not, but with the lance with which he is going to kill him before evening. The giant responds by begging hirn to return to the city and that he will fight with four or five knights only. Garin, at this, promises the giant a sound drubbing.

(105) (vv. 3182-3213)

The giant addresses him as "child" and advises him not to get hurt. He adds that he will crush him. Garin, not to be outdone, brags that he is the one who rescued 42

King Aimer. At this, the giant gets up and removes the thigh of Garin's horse with his sword. Both mount and rider come tumbling to the ground. Then the giant lies down again by the fountain, thinking that he has defeated Garin. As

Germaine sees the incident, she thinks that Garin has been killed. The King prays even harder and Anthiaume and Gerin cry out for the barons to help, and they too think Garin is dead.

(106) (vv. 321^-3255)

Garin gets up and cuts off the giant's left arm.

When the giant looks over and sees it lying beside him, he lets out such a horrible cry that the whole city shakes.

The Christians rejoice. The giant gets up and swings at

Garin with a broadsword ("grant coutel tranchant") and with such force that it lands a full foot deep in a nearby tree.

Then the giant takes Alexander, his sword, which was han- somely forged at the same time as Durendal, Duke Roland's sword. Then, unbelievably enough, Garin strikes the giant with the same sword while fighting with his lance (sic) so that the sword cuts through the giant's mail shirt, wounding him grievously. Narquillus wishes that Garin believed in Mohammed and Termagant, so brave is he. 43

(107) (vv. 3256-3280)

Next the giant swings with his sword, Alexander, splintering Garin's shield; the sword enters the ground by a full foot. The giant pulls it out and immediately swings again, this tine at Garin's left thigh. Thanks to God's help, he narrowly misses, and, losing his balance, he falls down. The author tells us that without the love of God,

Garin will never slay the giant.

(108) (vv. 3281-3304)

As the giant falls he plans to entrap Garin. Then

Garin jumps on top of him; the giant has left his sword on the ground because of the great pain. While Garin is fight­ ing him, he grabs Garin with the remaining hand and spins him twice over his head and lets go. Garin goes flying through the air and hits the ground twenty-four feet away from the giant and lies as though dead. On the palace ram­ parts there is general consternation. When Garin finally gets up, there is correspondingly a great joy.

(109) (vv. 3305-3320)

He runs over to the giant and picks up Alexander, the sword. Never was it so light. Garin thanks God for this miracle, for he, Garin, could never of himself have all this strength. Garin tells the giant to submit and be baptized; then he will quit fighting. The giant responds by getting on his knees and defends himself, upon which

Garin brings him down in the David-Goliath tradition, with a few well-placed stones.

(110) (vv. 3321-3372)

Following this, Garin is literally all over the giant with Alexander, the sword, cutting him on the thigh, knocking his helmet off, cutting off his nose and dealing him another thirty blows. So Garin kills the giant. King

Aimer has the bells of the city rung in Garin's honor, and everyone rejoices.

Then come the Saracens riding back to take the city, unaware that their king is dead. On seeing his body, they give up their fight and go into mourning. Garin is received with great joy by the King, Germaine, Anthiaume, Gerin, et al. The King insists on giving Garin a reward. Germaine pleads with her brother that she be the prize. He consents and she once again offers herself to Garin.

(111) (w. 3373-3^16)

The King, Germaine, Garin and the two brothers are present on this occasion. Garin would like to accept

Germaine's hand; he can do so honorably now. But on the other hand, he considers himself of lowly lineage and he 45 who commits such an "unnatural" act as marrying above one's rank is despicable. In Garin's case he would engender hatred in his companion and bosom friend, Anthiaurne, whom he loves like a brother. Garin prays and ponders this situation. Anthiaurne nobly encourages him to accept the

King's gift. Finally Garin acquiesces and, at this, Anthi­ aurne' s blood runs cold. He begins to berate Garin in his own mind as being hateful and treacherous, thereby vali­ dating what Garin feared most.

(112) (vv. 3417-3444)

Garin then asks for the King's sister "not for my­ self but for Milord Anthiaurne" (3423). Since Germaine has promised the King that she would be the prize, she is bound to do as Garin desires. Anthiaurne is overjoyed and embraces

Garin.

(113) (vv. 3445-3479)

The King thinks that Garin is the epitome of self- sacrifice and thoughtfulness. As he gives Germaine to

Anthiaurne, she is sorrowful but consents. The next day the

Saracens leave and Anthiaurne marries Germaine. The author adds that from their union are born Yuon, later King of

Gascogne, and Clarisse, who was to marry Duke Regnault de

Montauban. 46 Then the brothers ask Garin's advice on what to do regarding their grandfather Thierry, who has imprisoned their father, the Duke of Aquitaine. Garin counsels them to consider King Thierry as a friend and not as an enemy.

He adds that a man is witless to stick his finger in a burning fire.

(114) (vv. 3480-3505)

Garin continues his counsel and tells them to go in peace and that when Thierry wines and dines them, they can politely ask him to release their father. He adds that he will accompany them. They leave the city with two hundred companions. Anthiaume leaves his wife. The author adds that never again will they return to the blessed land,

"la terre garnie" (35°^)*

(115) (vv. 3506-3543)

The three brothers ride to Pavia, ever ignorant of their blood relationship. At the palace they meet King

Thierry and Yvoire, their mother's sister. The King tells how the Duke of Aquitaine came to be in his prison and adds that the Duke will be unable to leave at any man's behest as the Duke is no longer numbered among the living. His tomb is located in the Abbey of St. Vincent. The three brothers go there and they see the Duke's name engraved on the tomb. 47

Returning to the palace, they find King Thierry and Yvoire.

She looks on her nephews with affection.

(116) (vv. 35/44-3570) They kneel before Thierry, who welcomes them as barons, though, as he says, he was afraid they had come as brigands. He adds that now he is very happy. Anthiaume speaks highly of Garin and tells how he gave him a woman of noble birth. He continues praising Garin and the King adds that he seems to be of noble birth. They talk openly about him as though he were not present with them.

(117) (vv. 3571-3623)

The three brothers are standing to one side of King

Thierry; Yvoire is on the other side. She is younger than her sister, Flore, by ten years and still single. As care­ fully she looks Garin over, she falls hopelessly in love with him. Garin looks at her while Anthiaume praises him.

Then Anthiaume asks the King to release their father (again) and the King explains (again) how it was he imprisoned him.

Then he tells them (again) that their father is dead and that they will find his body entombed in the Abbey of St.

Vincent. When the sons hear this they are upset, as though they had never heard this news before. 48

(118) (vv. 362^-3663)

The Duke of Aquitaine, meanwhile, is really locked up in a tower, unaware of the presence of his sons. The

King and Yvoire serve the hoys grandly. Anthiaume tells

Yvoire that if she were to marry Garin, he, Anthiaume, would be very happy. Then the boys (again) go to the ab­ bey and visit their father8s tomb. There they hear mass.

(119) (vv. 3664-3709)

Each boy is in the abbey praying for the repose of the Duke's soul. After that, Anthiaume and Gerin return to the King's palace where they are feted by Thierry and his daughter, Yvoire (again). Thierry tells them he hears that their hated stepmother, Yderne, has remarried a vain prince named Driamadan. He advises them to get back home and re­ claim their rights.

Yvoire tells them of her love for Garin and of her intentions. She also says that the King will be unhappy, presumably because they think Garin is of lowly origin.

Anthiaume assures them that all Garin needs is a sword to acquire sufficient land to rule. "Take him by our com­ mand," he counsels (3702). They call Garin to betrothe him to Yvoire. 49

(120) (vv. 3710-3725)

Garin readily consents to the arrangement and there is great joy that night.

(121) (vv. 3726-3751)

Yvoire is so happy that she can no longer hide the truth about their father, the Duke. She tells them where he is and says that she will help them to rescue him. She goes to the tower keeper and tells him to bring the Duke to her room, as her father wants to see him. The jailer does not dare refuse her request.

(122) (vv. 3752-3776)

The Duke is released clandestinely and reunited with his sons in Yvoire's room.

(123) (vv. 3777-379*0 Everyone is happy. The author reminds us that Garin does not know his father. He assures us, though, that he shall know "as I shall recount in this pretty book," (3784).

Yvoire outfits them all with jewels and horses and, before daybreak, they ride out.

(124) (vv. 3795-3827)

All night long (sic) they ride until sunrise, the

Duke, the three young men, and Yvoire, until they come to 50 a forest where they decide to hide until dusk for fear of being seen "by King Thierry. The King still knows nothing of their enterprise, but Yvoire's guardian is upset because of the young lady's absence. She had promised her guardian that she would return. Also missing was all her jewelry.

The guardian goes to the palace chapel, where the King is hearing early mass (heure de prime). She tells him of his daughter's disappearance with his grandsons. He suspects the truth and sends for the jailer.

(125) (vv. 3828-3847)

The jailer comes, and the King threatens to hang him and calls for his horse.

(126) (vv. 3848-3860)

He checks his daughter's room and verifies her absencej then he calls his knights to saddle up. He prom­ ises to reward the one who finds her and they get under way. The fugitives see them and hide in the forest.

(127) (vv. 3861-3890)

So Thierry hunts for his daughter to no avail. The fugitives ride all night without dallying until they arrive in Reggio (cf. author's comments on "la terre garnie", laisse 114), where the King welcomes them with a feast.

Garin and Yvoire are happy in the thought of the forthcoming 51 marriage. They are about to receive a terrible blow, how­ ever, for a messenger has arrived in Aquitaine with news about the Duke and his sons. He presents the message to

Yderne. Yderne has been married for a year to Driamadan, the usurper of the Duke's throne.

(128) (vv. 3891-3922)

Driamadan is a tyrant holding Aquitaine in total subjection. Everyone hates Yderne and misses the Duke and his two sons. Then comes the messenger with the message about the Duke. He warns Driamadan that he should leave, for the Duke is returning to reclaim his throne. Driamadan responds by saying that he will have the Duke and sons spied out, captured and imprisoned. Yderne approves.

(129) (vv. 3923-3963) Driamadan devises a trap. Taking two hundred of his barons, he heads for Sicily where the Duke is staying. The

Duke, meanwhile, decides to go to Aquitaine to see Yderne.

With Anthiaume and Gerrnaine (they have been reunited at

Reggio), Yvoire, Garin, and Gerin, he goes to Aquitaine.

Just as they enter the duchy, at the edge of a wood, Dria­ madan captures them. Garin, who has been riding behind

"thinking of his mother", as the author piously tells us, pulls his sword and fights a knight, and in so doing, kills 52

him. Driamadan is angered and orders his men to hang Garin

right there. Fifteen knights ride out after him. Garin

rides to the woods where he blows his horn (olifant).

Thinking there are many people in the forest, the knights

turn and ride back to Driamadan, leaving a sorrowful Garin

to ride on alone.

(130) (vv. 3964-3993)

Driamadan gloats over his victims and good fortune.

The Duke, however, tells him that his happiness will be

short-lived, for Garin has escaped. Therefore, so long as

he, Driamadan, holds Garin's fiancee captive, he will

never have reason for a moment's happiness.

(131) (vv. 3994-^034)

The Duke next directs the threat of Garin at the

knights. Then Anthiaume does the same, so that Driamadan

begins to think seriously on what they say. His barons

counsel him to deliver Garin's fiancee to Garin, and thus

reduce the danger to themselves. Gerin indicates to them

which one of the ladies is his aunt Yvoire. From that time

on they all notice how desirable she is. One man particu­ larly desires her and he approaches Driamadan with a re­ quest for her. 53 (132) (vv. 4035-4062)

The name of the covetous knight is Arquillus. He proposes to Driamadan that he be allowed to hunt Garin down in exchange for Garin's woman. Driamadan sends him off after Garin, accompanied by two squires.

(133) (vv. 4063-4087)

Arquillus rides off and Driamadan delivers his pris­ oners to the prison. The castle-prison of Rochefort is located in a forest closed in by mountains and surrounded by rivers and swamp; in other words, it is inaccessible.

(134) (vv. 4088-4107)

All but Yvoire are locked up in Rochefort. They get

Yvoire and tell her she will marry Arquillus tommorow if he brings Garin baclt. Yderne and Ostrisse rejoice with Driama­ dan back at their castle. Meanwhile, Yvoire prays for Garin.

(135) (vv. 4108-4125)

Garin grieves the loss of his fiancee and friends, and decides to go see his mother.

(136) (vv. 4126-4162) He meets a man driving animals from the market in the town where Flore lives. He asks about the Lord of the town and his daughter, Florette. The man replies that the 54 tovm Lord is now Galerant de Monmort. He recognizes Garin as the one who beat Galerant in the joust and who lived at the inn of Garin, the innkeeper, with his mother. He says that the last he saw of her, she was praying. The two men part company. Then Arquillus and his two companions ride up and hail the man. They ask him if he has met a young man on the road. Unsuspectingly, the man admits he has.

(137) (vv. *1163-4186)

The townsman tells Arquillus who the young man is and where he can be found in the town. They ride off, see

Garin on the road and follow him to the town. Garin heads straight for the inn.

(138) (vv. 4187-4218)

He greets Garin, the innkeeper, who embraces him.

There follows a reunion with his mother, who faints in his arms. He recounts to his mother all his adventures since he left her. The author uses this as an occasion to re­ fresh the memory of his audience as he enumerates the var­ ious events. Flore weeps and wrings her hands as he talks.

(139) (vv. 4219-4231)

Garin tells her he is going to return to Pavia to get help from Thierry to rescue the Duke of Aquitaine and his fiancee. The Duchess, his mother, says that she can 55 never consent to this marriage "because his betrothed is her

ov/n sister, and she reveals thereby who Garin really is.

(1^0) (w. 4232-425*0

Then Flore tells him, point by point, how it is she was expelled from Aquitaine and then sworn to silence. She explains how he is related to Anthiaume and Gerin and the

Duke and his aunt, "If you have already sinned," says the noble lady, "go confess yourself," (4238).

(141) (vv. 4255-^295)

Garin's reaction is mixed. He is angry at the in­ justices and at the loss of his fiancee. He is very happy at being a descendant of a King and the son of a Duke. He promises his mother that she will have her husband back.

Just then Arquillus and his men come riding up to the inn; the innkeeper welcomes them. They ask about Garin and the innkeeper confirms the fact of his presence. As the three traitors are eating supper, Garin, who has heard that a knight has arrived, goes to Arquillus and introduces himself. Arquillus invites him to dine.

(142) (vv. 4296-4340)

He tells Garin that he and his friends are from

Sicily seeking their fortunes as mercenary soldiers. Arquil­ lus plans to have the innkeeper show him where Garin spends 56 the night, so that they might kill him in his sleep. He bribes Garin, the innkeeper, to help him and reveals his entire plan to him.

(143) (vv. 4341-4368) The innkeeper pretends to comply with Arquillus* plans and goes straightway to his godson to warn him.

(144) (vv. 4369-4393)

As Garin, the innkeeper, reveals Arquillus® plan, his godson reacts by getting his sword and going that night to Arquillus' bedroom.

(145) (vv. 4394-4428)

He comes to Arquillus* room. The latter is asleep but Garin awakens him. Arquillus, seeing Garin's sword, throws himself on his knees before Garin, begs for mercy and explains his mission.

Garin says that on the next day the villainous

Arquillus should lead him to Driamadan and that he would deal with Arquillus on the field of honor.

(146) (vv. 4429-4441)

Garin promises Arquillus to do as he has said he would "to prove your shame and dishonor" (4430). Arquil­ lus, however, praises Garin and says that he will not meet him in combat for he places himself completely at Garin's mercy. He will not defend himself. 5?

(147) (vv. 4442-4482)

Arquillus also declares that Driamadan has promised him Yvoire for his wife. "Garin says that he should kill

Arquillus for his treachery. Then he tells Arquillus how

Driamadan has wronged him and his father, the Duke„ He promises to burn Yderne at the stake, and pardons Arquillus.

Upon hearing this, Arquillus kneels and wants to kiss Garin6s feet. He says that he will help Garin for his show of good faith.

(148) (vv. 4483-4510)

Arquillus leaves early the next morning with

Garin*s message to Driamadan to leave the castle or that he, Garin, will pursue him with an army from Sicily, and that he will burn Yderne alive. Arquillus is very happy to deliver the message.

Meanwhile, Flore weeps for the Duke and her two imprisoned sons. She regrets that she did not recognize

Anthiaume and Gerin when they came to the inn a year earlier in time for the jousts.

(149) (vv. 4511-4533)

Garin tells his mother that they must go to Aqui- taine. He says there she will be honored as the Duchess.

He will hang and burn Yderne and deliver the Duke. The 58

Duchess worries for fear "that they will be rejected by the barons. Garin pacifies her and says that he will chop off

Driamadan1 s head.

(150) (vv. ^53^56*0

She throws herself on her knees at his feet to beg him not to leave her. lie tells her to desist and that no one can stop him. She begins to weep.

The next day Garin leaves his mother. She faints.

Garin, the innkeeper, comforts her. Garin rides off, swearing to God all the things he is about to do: conquer

Aquitaine, use Alexander, his sword, on Driamadan, and burn

Yderne.

(151) (vv. 4565-^618)

Garin arrives in Aquitaine one evening and goes to an inn, where the innkeeper tells him the whole story how

Flore was banished by the Duke and how the Duke in turn married Yderne, and about the siege of the Lombards, the imprisonment of the Duke, and the reign of terror of Dria- madan. Garin commiserates with him and promises him that

Driamadan is about to be brought to justice. He sets out the next morning at dawn.

(152) (vv. 4619-^668)

Garin gets up early the next morning and goes to the chapel. When he comes back to the inn, the innkeeper tells 59 him about the stringent arms law against carrying weapons.

Garin explains the purpose for his weapons» he is to go forthwith to the castle and slice off Driamadan®s head.

Then he identifies himself, tells how his father has been wronged, and all about his mission to rescue him. The innkeeper is overjoyed and promptly spreads Garin®s story to the neighbors. They gather about and admire him before he has time to get away.

(153) (vv. 4669-4707)

When Driamadan enters the palace to hold court, the

place is full of people, for the innkeeper has been busy spreading the news. Garin makes his way through the crowd and sees Driamadan administering justice. After the first case is settled, Garin steps forward and demands justice for himself against a traitor. At this, Arquillus gets up and goes over to a window casement where he ponders on what he should do. Should he sacrifice Garin or help him? The psychological drama arises from the choice he must make be­ tween Yvoire and his own honor. He tells Garin that he will help him because of the forgiveness that Garin has shown him. Garin begins to present his case.

(154) (vv. 4708-4760)

He addresses Driamadan and everyone else present, identifies himself, states his case, pulls out his sword, 6o and lands a blow on the back of Driamadan's neck which passes through to his throat. He jumps on Driamadan's throne as the knights come at him "like wolves on a lamb" according to the author. Garin beheads one, slices the chin off another. Arquillus jumps out and calls for order.

He threatens to side with Garin against all comers. This wins them all over and they recognize Garin as the Duke's son. Garin has them deliver Yderne, Ostrisse, and Yvoire.

He sees Yvoire and greets her.

(155) (vv. i+671-^.794) He embraces her and introduces her to the people as the one whom Thierry had given him to marry, but that, as it turns out, this cannot be for she is his aunt.

Ostrisse begins to cry out. Garin says he will burn both her and Yderne if he does not get his father back.

Arquillus recounts to Yderne how it is he is now on Garin's side in this affair. Garin acknowledges Arquillus as his ally.

(156) (vv. 4-795-^822) When the two women hear Arquillus accuse them of treason, Yderne throws herself on her knees and tells her captor where the Duke and his sons are being held. She confesses to her crimes. She had thought Flore was dead. 61 Yderne admits she is worthy of being burned, but asks in­ stead to be sent to a convent to repent.

(157) (vv. 4823-4845) , Everyone weeps for the Duchess. Garin orders that his father, brothers, and Germaine be released from prison.

He tells Arquillus to ride back and fetch his raother at the inn, and to take Yvoire, his aunt, with him. Arquillus leaves with sixty willing townsmen, while the priests in full regalia say prayers and praise Jesus and the Virgin

Mary.

(158) (vv. 4846-4866)

Then the whole company forms a procession to the castle in the woods where the Duke is being held. At the castle the Duke is stricken with grief, as he is ignorant of his impending rescue. Anthiaurne comforts him, saying that he is sure that Garin has gone to Sicily to get help.

(159) (vv. 4867-4905)

Gerin adds a word of comfort by telling of a dream he has had: many sweet birds were singing and an eagle flew before them, releasing the prisoners and taking them to a reunion of fairies. There they were brought by a fairy to see Arthur and Gloriande. Then the eagle flew away to

France and made a nest over the castle, and his mate was 6z sitting on the nest. Then there came forth little birds, two of which strangled the others. No other birds came against them.

As the Duke listens to this dream and ponders its meaning, Garin with company comes riding up to the draw­ bridge and demands entrance.

(160) (w. 4906-^953) The drawbridge is lowered. Garin and the rich barons enter and to the room is brought the Duke, Anthiaume,

Gerin and Germaine, Anthiaume's wife. They greet each other. Garin tells the Duke that he is the Duke's son, and proceeds to tell hira how he, the Duke, was the victim of

Ostrisse's trickery, and how Flore was falsely accused of crime. Garin says that he has killed Driaraadan, imprisoned

Yderne and Ostrisse, and has sent for his mother, who will tell the Duke about his son, Garin. When the Duke hears this, he tearfully embraces Garin, as do the others.

(161) (vv. 495^-^981)

There follows a general reunion by everyone. The priests sing praises and they all leave the castle. As they ride into Aquitaine, the ladies and citizenry give them a grand reception with flowers strewn in the streets, much glitter and singing, etc. There is a tremendous feast, open to all, where great and small-eat and drink their fill. 63

The Duke calls for Ostrisse and Yderne. He condemns

Ostrisse to be burned and Yderne to be imprisoned in a tower for the rest of her life.

(162) (w. 4982-4998)

Yderne avows the justice of the sentence, adding that iniquitous parents, referring to Ostrisse and Gaudin, get their just desserts.

(163) (vv. 4999-5029)

Then Flore returns in a great procession. The Duke and his sons go with a crowd to meet her, at which point they all faint. Then they return to the palace, where the

Duke asks and receives her pardon. The next day Ostrisse is burned at the stake. She bitterly accuses her kinsmen of killing Alexander and the three chambermaids. She refuses confession and repentence, and renders up her soul to the Devil.

(164) (vv. 5030-5053)

Flore rejoices at having made peace with the Duke and goes to Pavia with her husband and sons to see her father. There, Yvoire dies and the Duke also.

Garin decides not to share his father's lands with his brothers, but relinquishing his rights, he goes to France to serve Charlemagne. 6^

(165) (w. 5054-508I)

He gets arms and money and horse together and then takes his leave of his mother and "brothers, all of whom weep. Anthiaume tells Flore to stop weeping, for Garin shall return with honors.

Then King Thierry dies and Flore makes Anthiaume the King of Pavia. Gerin becomes the Duke of Aquitaine and Garin goes to France where he conquers Monglane. CHAPTER III

HISTORICAL AND LITERARY CONSIDERATIONS

The historical portion of this study is intention­ ally minimal because of the nature of the manuscript it­ self. As there is little historical reality involved in the story proper, the preponderance of material presented in this chapter deals with literary elements. However, historical considerations do grow in significance as they relate back to the entire Guillaume cycle. For this rea­ son such considerations receive treatment in the following section of this chapter which deals with the cyclical set­ ting of the Enfances Garin.

Cyclical Setting

Bertrand de Bar-sur-Aube, in his epic poem of the early thirteenth century, Girard de Vienne, presented us with the following classification of the chansons de geste which has become so well knowni

N'ot que trois gestes en France la garnie Du roi de France est la plus seignorie Et de richesce et de chevaleriet Et de l'autre apres, bien est drois que je die, Et de Doon a la barbe florie Cel de Maiance qui tant ot baronie

65 66

La tierce geste ke moult fist a proisier i Fu de Garin de Monglane le fier. (v. 1448 ff.)

The actual assembling of several chansons de geste into one collection comprising "La tierce geste ke. . . Fu de Garin de Monglane. . ." p otherwise known today as the cycle de Guillaume, is a late developments i.e., of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and is somewhat arti- ficial.2 There exists little cohesion of plot m the over­ all collection? many lacunae separate the chronologically contingent chansons and contradictions abound in the same 3 work. There is, nevertheless, a unity analogous to that of the Roman de Renart. As in this work, there are with the cycle de Guillaume successive branches written by dif­ ferent authors with discrepancies in the events and per­ sonages. There is repetition due to scribal invention and inattention. There are changes in taste and mores, changes in tone, from the sublime to the ridiculous and sometimes to the base. The unity, therefore, is not one of action,

1. As exerpted from U. T. Holmes, A History of Old French Literature from the Origins to 1300, New York, 1964, p. 72.

2. Jean Frappier, Les chansons de geste du cycle de Guillaume d"Orange, Vol. I., Paris, 1955s Joseph B§dier, Les lggendes epiques. Vol. I, Paris, 1890? L£on Gautier, Les gpopges franpaises, deuxilme Edition, Vol. IV, Paris, 1882. All claim twenty-four chansons for the cycle, though their composite list totals twenty-eight. See Chart of Dis­ tribution of the Chansons by Generations, p. 68 of this study. Gaston ParTs, La littgrature franpaise au moyen age, deuxiSme Edition, Paris, 1888, lists twenty-one chansons.

3. Frappier, op. cit., p. 14. 67 nor of structure; it is one of family lineage principally, with the attendant biographical data inherent in such re­ lationships.^

An element of unity also arises from the purpose of the hero of the story. By following his highborn instincts to self-fulfillment, Garin, while unaware of his true iden­ tity, not only fulfills his destiny as a nobleman, but also restores to his family name the honor which is its proper due. He also reestablishes his father on the ducal throne of Aquitaine, and clears the way for one of his brothers to ascend the throne of Pavia as King. Thus he secures for his descendants the rights and privileges of an indisputa­ ble family line. Garin, by his purpose, his actions, his character, becomes the embodiment of this family unity.

This unity is of prime importance to the ordering of the cycle itself, which, as a consequence, is not en­ tirely arbitrary. It is arranged with respect to the chro­ nological standing of the generations within the same fam­ ily. Consequently, the cycle de Guillaume is also known as the cycle de Garin de Monglane, the latter being the great-grandfather of Guillaume. The chanson named for

Guillaume*s forebear figures first in the B 1 cyclical man­ uscript, Royal 20 D XI of the British Museum.^

4. See Chart of Generations, p. 69 of this study.

5. Frappier, op. cit., pp. ^2, kj. 68 Gar in Aimeri Guillaume Rainouart

3. 4. 5. EGa HB3 AN"

GM RG3 MA

GeM GV SN

1. GR incorporated into the GeM,

2. GV & AN link BC is a rework­ Aimeri branch ing of SB. to Guillaume branch. They 5« R connects with also connect Crusades cycle. with the Cycle du Roy.

3. HB & RG are in prose only.

Key, alphabetical:

A Aliscans GeM Geste de Monglane AN Aimeri de Narbonne GR Galien li Restore BC Bovon de Commarcis GV Girard de Vienne BL Bataille Loquifer HB Hernaut de Beaulande CG Chanson de Guillaume MA Mort Aimeri CL Couronnement de Louis MG Moniage Guillaume CN Charroi de Nimes MR Moniage Rainouart CV Chevalerie Vivien N Narbonnais EG Enfances Guillaume PC Prise de Cordres EGa Enfances Garin PO Prise d*Orange EV Enfances Vivien R Renier FC Foucon de Candie RG Renier de Gennes GA Guibert d'Andrenas SB Si&ge de Barbastre GM Garin de Monglane SN Si&ge de Narbonne

Fig. 1. Distribution of Chansons According to the Generations Showing Branch Affiliations and Extra-cyclical Extensions 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

Thierry- Flore — -Gar in- Hernault- -Aimeri - -Gu i 11au — . King of Pavia Blanchefl Oton

Girard de Bernard ( Vienne Brusban Savari

Olivier Hernaut ( Gerone Renier de Gennes Aude Garin d"Anseum

Milon de FouTTTe "Hunaut Boyon de_ Commarcis

Aimer Gerin -Hunaut le Chetif

Yon de Guibert Gascogne d'Andrenas

Anthiaume Sister X Clarisse married t Bovon Cor nebut.

Three sisters

Fig. 2. The Generations of the Cycle de Guillauine d* Orange 7. 8. 9. 10. 11.

z ? fleur —Aelis • Maillefer- Renier- -TancrSde - Robert "Guiscard Bertrand d de an Guie:. m

1. Wife of Savary, Girard Duke of Aquitaine

2. Wife of Louis, King of France Gui

3. Wife of Rainouart Sist. X. Foucon de Candie Norman ruler of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies Vivien

d to Cor- Gui (Guichard)

s Ten sons It also exists elsewhere extracyclically in Paris at the

Biblioth&que Nationale Francaise, ms. fonds fr. 24^-03 and in Rome at the Vatican Library. Regini. 1517. These three manuscripts, London, Paris, and Rome (known as the LPR man­ uscripts), are of nearly fifteen thousand verses each.

They, along with the Trier fragment, found by E. Stengel of Oxford, are of the thirteenth century. There is yet a fourth manuscript of the Garin de Monglane which is six thousand verses shorter than the above mentioned manuscripts.

It is found at the Bibl. Nat. Fr., f. fr. 1460, fos. 9^v-

259v> which dates to the mid-fifteenth century.^ It is preceded by an introductory portion (fos. lr-9^v) with a total length of 163 laisses or 5029 verses. (I have added the two following "transitional" laisses for a total of

5081 verses, as a point of interest.) This portion is com­ monly known as the Enfances Garin and constitutes the sub­ ject for this study. This unique introduction deals with events in Garin's early life prior to his conquest of Mon- glane and his marriage to Mabille.

Garin*s great-grandson, Guillaume, the warrior of heroic dimensions and fabulous deeds, has his roots in actual history, however tenuous they may be.

6. Gautier, op. cit., p. 106. See also Karl Ru­ dolph, Das Verhaltnis der beiden Fassungen in welchen die Chanson Garin de Monglane iiberliefert ist, nebst einer Un- tersuchung der Enfances Garin de Monglane, Diss., Univer­ sity of Marburg, Marburg, 1890, pp. 5-?« 71

His existence as the central character of the cycle results from a composite figuration on the part of various authors.

B§dier lists as many as sixteen Guillaumes gleaned from the critical works of Paulin Paris, Willem Jonckbloet, Reinhart

Dozy, Gaston Paris, and Hermann Suchier. While the major­ ity of the sixteen above-mentioned heroes have been dis- 7 counted by later scholarship, there is not a contemporary critic but who will admit to several of the Guillaumes as being bona fide prototypes. It is a fact that the name of

Guillaume was exceedingly common in the Middle Ages. Even with a surname like Longue-Epge, Guillaume appears five times in the history of the epoch. Several more bore the name of Fierabras, of which two figure in the list of six- O teen. BSdier discounts Jonckbloet's efforts by accusing him of a priori proceedings. The latter sets out to look for the several Guillaumes and disregards the possiblity that an imaginative poet might have supplied many of the traits of the literary Guillaume. In the light of the cir­ cumstances that Guillaume°s epic forebear, Garin, was a creation of the imagination, B6dier0s criticism seems well taken.

The legendary Guillaume has most frequently been identified with one Guillaume, named Count of Toulouse, in

7. Bgdier, op. cit., see his discussion in Ch. VI.

8. Ibid.. p. 203. Cf. fn. no. 1. 72 the year 790, by Charlemagne. This Guillaume was the son of a Frankish Count, Thierry, and of a daughter of Charles

Martel, which made him a cousin of Charlemagne. In 793 he fought the Saracens near Narbonne. Though beaten there, he stopped their northward advance. They returned to Spain.

In 806 Guillaume entered the monastery of Gellone, which he had founded and which is known today as Saint Guilhem-du-

D§sert. He died on May 28, 812 e and now figures among the saints of the Church.9

There can be no doubt that there is yet another

Guillaume of another tradition whose traits combine with those of the Count of Toulouse to give us the legendary hero. Charlemagne's son, Louis le Pieux, was crowned in

813, "the year following the Count's death, yet we find the heroic Guillaume very much alive and present at the cere­ monies in the chanson entitled Le couronnement Louis, which chronologically precedes Le charroi de Nimes and La prise d'Orange. Gaston Paris indicates that these Guillaumes are from a northern tradition."'"0 He also points out that history knows of no Guillaume possessing any city of Orange before the twelfth century

9» Gaston Paris, op. cit., p. 63«

10. Ibid., p. 67.

11. Ibid.. p. 63. 73

BSdier contends that these stories are in large part due to the fertile imaginings of the monks of the eleventh and twelfth centuries, who used them to lend cre­ dence and popularity to their churches and monasteries, which were located along the pilgrimage routes to Santi­ ago de Compostela in Galicia0 One route, la via tolosana. honors the Guillaume story8 Nimes, Aliscans, Narbonne, En- serune prls BSziers0 (cfa Garin d"Anseunes i,e„ s Enserune, 12 the brother of Guillaume), Toulouse„ Gellone^ among others. The route is described in detail in Le charroi de 13 Nimes. Fiction and imagination notwithstanding, Guil­ laume is rooted in history.

On the other hand, the same cannot be said for

Garin. While Guillaume is historical, Garin is entirely imaginary» though his exploits will be set in the vague historical milieu of Charles Martel or P£pin le Bref. Ac­ cording to LSon Gautier there exists nothing in Garin which 14 even resembles traditional or legendary elements. This, however, is an "over-statement" which he contradicts in another footnote on a previous page."*'"' There he maintains that all the chansons de geste are ninety-five per cent

12. Frappier, op. cit,, p. 101.

13* B§dier, op. cit., see his discussion, Ch. XI, "La via tolosana."

14. Gautier, op. cit., p. 107, cf. f.n. at bottom of page entitled "Elements historiques des Enfances Garin."

15. Ibid.. p. 103 74 composed from "epic commonplaces" (lieux communs gplques).

He cites the Enfances Garin as a case in point, i.e., the love of a Saracen princess for the Christian hero, violent beginnings and first exploits of knights while still chil­ dren, the power of enchanters and magicians.. He could have cited others as well with reference to the Enfances Garin» a pagan giant defeated by a Christian knight, the conquest of a pagan city by a Christian army« the revolt of a vassal against his lordo If one considers these commonplaces as standard media for the chansons„ the Enfances Garin is, without doubt, as Gautier claims, entirely fabulous and without any roots, legendary, traditional, or historical.

In the latter half of the twelfth century the chan­ son de geste became extremely popular and reached its greatest development. The earliest chansons of this period have to do with the legends of Guillaume ca. 1150-1170, such as Le couronnement Louis, Le charroi de Nlmes, La prise d*Orange, Le moniage Guillaume. Aliscans was writ- 16 ten ca. 1170. This last is a reworking of the Chanson de

Guillaume, which is outside the cyclical manuscripts. Of comparatively recent discovery (1903)» the Chanson de Guil­ laume was written approximately one hundred years earlier than the Aliscans. It is conserved in a single manuscript known as no. 38,663 "additional" in the British Museum.

16. Arthur Tilley, Medieval France. Cambridge, 1922, from the section written by Lucien Poulet, p. 298. 75

Gautier points out that none of the texts which we possess antedates the twelfth century, but that, generally speak­ ing, the texts which have come down to us do not represent 17 the oldest editions of these chansons. He maintains fur­ ther that it is a certainty that by the end of the eleventh century one of more chansons having Guillaume as its theme was being sung in the vulgar tongue,. This surmise, which he published in 1882, was entirely correct, as the newly 18 discovered Chanson de Guillaume indicates0

In a simple distribution of the manuscript works according to the generations, the structure of the cycle 19 can clearly be seen. Guillaume represents the "core" with seven chansons wherein he plays the dominant role.

With him in the same branch, but extending down, are his nephew Vivien and Rainouart, a nephew by marriage. That part of the Guillaume branch dealing with Rainouart and his descendants is also known as the Rainouart cycle or branch.

With the Aimeri branch can be seen an ascending and a lateral extension to include father and brothers.

Galien li RestorS is a cousin, the illegitimate son of

Olivier and belongs to the Garin branch® The most recent poem of the cycle are Bovon de Commarcis (a reworking of the

17• Gautier, op. cit., p. 7•

18. Ibid., p. 557 et passim.

19. See the Distribution of Chansons, p. 68. SiSge de Barbastre). Render, and the Enfances Garin. These

are all late thirteenth century. The Enfances Garin is

probably the most recent of the three.

The Chanson Garin de Monglane (early thirteenth

century) was written obviously as an embellishment to the

Guillaume cycle. Just as a person of Aimeri0 s stature is

already implied in the likes of Guillaume„ so is the impli­

cation extended to include their forebears„ In the Middle

Ages, the question of a man0s personal integrity or nobili­

ty of spirit was principally one of pedigree and only sec­

ondarily one of individual merit. It is of interest to note, however, that this point of view was held most par­

ticularly by those to whose advantage it was to hold it,

i.e., those of the noble class. The rising bourgeoisie ad­

vanced another opinion which brought the courtly judgment

into question. This popular viewpoint is reflected in the satirical works of social criticism, such as those found in

the cycle of Renardie. wherein nobility is parodied and the

victims overcome the injustices perpetrated by a courtly system through the personal wit and merit of the individual OA of the common rank.

20. Mary Morton Wood, The Spirit of Protest in Old French Literature, Diss., Columbia University, Mew York, 1966. See her discussion in Ch. I "Protest against social order" and in particular as regards the Renart le Contre- fait, a work of the early fourteenth century. This work countenances revolution. Cf. pp. 61-72. 77

The courtly interpretation of a man's social stand­ ing and worth is one which is constantly reiterated in the course of our poem, the Enfances Garin. Garin grew up in ignorance of the identity of his own father or the true identity of his mother* Outstanding as he was personally, though, it was not until he discovered his royal heritage that he was considered by others or by himself as being of any social valueo Accordingly„ it is natural that Guillaume should be born of noble lineage and that his ancestors should be remembered in epic poetry. The Chanson Garin de

Monglane responds to this need.

The Enfances Garin represents a further and final movement in the retrogressive process, as we have seen.

Therefore it is actually an introduction to the "introduc­ tion". More important than the date of our manuscript, or even of the historical reality of Garin, is the rela­ tionship of this poem with the rest of the Guillaume cycle and its function as a part of the cycle. The paucity of material dealing with the historicity, either of Garin or of the events included in the story of the Enfances Garin. reinforces this assertion. In this section, Garin has not been slighted in favor of Guillaume, the chief hero of the cycle. Any disparity in their respective treatment simply reflects the nature of our poem and its relationship to the cycle as a whole. 78

Composition of the Poem

An outstanding feature of this poem is the forceful way in which the author has presented the main character*

Garin. Garin himself is the primary unifying element. He is present long before his actual appearance in the story which does not come before laisse 48. I am discounting the scene of the blessing by the fairies at the bedside of the infant Garin in laisse 17»

There is no action in the entire story which may not be construed as having a direct bearing on Garin. The marriage of Duke Savary and Flore, while not absolutely necessary for Garin®s existence, is requisite for his true rank and legitmacy. Duke Savary ousts Florei a necessary action for any future reconciliation. Garin's raison d'etre is translated into terms of reconciliation. Flore*s life is spared, thanks to her own pregnancy. Garin proves to be a savior even before his lowly though wondrous birth.

Born in a humble inn, though perhaps strangely enough, not in a stable„ Garin received three marvelous visitors, not magi, but magicians» fairies with powers to bestow bless­ ings and predict the future. It comes as no surprise when

Morgue le Fee says to hims

"Enfes," ce dist la fee, "grans honneurs t'avenra. Nez es en povret$, aussi Dieux s'aombra En'la Vierge Marie qui .ix» mois le porta. Et puis en povretg /Ia7 Vierge en delivra En une povre estable laquelle on lui presta Et par celle occaision humility se y monstra." (Enfances Garin.vv. 501-506) 79 Besides the great honor which will fall to him, the fairy blesses him with the prospects of a noble family

which will be cause for even greater honors. The second fairy promises that with this honor he will know pain and sorrow8 for he will be charged with the sins of his father.

Happily though, through Garin, his parents will be reunit­ ed. The third fairy's blessing is missing, as this part of the manuscript has been mutilated. The first two bless­ ings suffice to recall the sanctified bittersweet odors of frankincense and myrrh.

A young lady3s heart is always there to be broken

by our hero. A contest is to be held so that he may win it. Battles are fought to be won, lives are in jeopardy for him to save, criminals are to brought to justice, wrongs are to be made right, wounds are to be healed for one purpose alones for the glory and honor of Garin de Mon- glane and of the noble family which he represents.

Aside from the person and purpose of Garin, there is no unity of action. Even a cursory reading reveals this characteristic which was common to the roman courtois. As a result, Garin does not really "live". Because he is more than human, he is portrayed as something less than human, like a Passion Play Jesus. Actually, the only character in the whole story who sho*,s any real potential of human interest is Arquillus, the knight who falls in love with Garin*s aunt, Yvoire, and who is tempted to betray Garin

for his own gain. He shows an interesting combination of

cowardice and bravery, of self-interest and altruism? he

is seen as a man of self-made decisions* Perhaps Garin's

grace in forgiving him so overwhelmed him that he was, in

reality, obliged to serve Garin, in which ease he was not

a free agent at alio Nevertheless, Arquillus remains the

only figure on the scene who has any potential beyond that

of a marionette or a pawno Even such interesting charac­

ters as Duke Savary and Yderne, both of whom contain ele­

ments of good and bad, are obviously contrived mechanisms

to advance the plot. So far as this unity within the En-

fances Garin is concerned, it is analogously related to

Garin in the same way that the unity of the entire Guil- laume cycle is related to the family line of which Garin

is the founder. By comparison, the structure of the En- fances Garin can only be considered as secondarily impor­

tant.

There is an introduction of twelve laisses wherein the author sets the scenes Duke Savary marries Flore and then sends her away. This is followed by a brief but in­ teresting reannouncement of the subject matter by the poet who advises his audience of the purpose of the storyi Or commenche chanchon bien faitte et devisee Et matere royal bien faitte et bien rimee. Ceste matere ycy doit bien estre escouttee Sur touttes les et prisie et amee. 81

Car le geste en yssy qui tant fu honnouree Aymery de Nerbonne qui ame soit sauvee Qui sept fieulx engenra par bonne destinee, . . . (Enfances Garin. vv. 329-335)

This digression serves several purposes. It cre­ ates suspense by delaying the following action? it refresh­ es the mind of the audience; it provides an occasion for a jongleur to accommodate any late-comers and perhaps give them the opportunity of making a contribution,, it marks a transition,, which allow his listeners to focus their un­ divided attention on the mounting dramatic action. "Ainsy que vous orez, s*il vous plaist et agree." (Enfances Garin, v. 328).

The poet then launches into what might be consid­ ered again as introductory material. This is to say that

Garin will not appear on the scene until laisse ^8, but the material between laisses 13 and ^-8, while responding to the events having already occurred in the first "intro­ duction", is also preparatory in naturet King Thierry makes war on the Duke of Aquitaine to avenge his daughter,

Flore. He captures the Duke, whose sons live on in sub­ servience under the cruel ministry of the Duke's seneschal,

Gaudin. They kill the seneschal and flee. Now the scene is set to introduce Garin as a young man. This the poet does, after first breaking into the story and announcing for a third time the subject matteri 82

Seigneurs, cest/i/ matere ne vient point de devin. Ains vient d'un nombre escris, escript en parchemin. C'est une des trois gestes qui vient du royal lings La premiere des trois c'est du bon roy Peppin» Et la seconde gieste si vient de Doelin0 Vient la tierche des giestese (Enfances Garin, vv. 1382-1388)

These lines indicate that the words of Bertrand de 21 Bar-sur-Aube were not unknown to our poeto

The balance of the story concerns Garin's loves and

exploitso He falls in love three times and is involved in

three major contests? a jousto a duel with a giant# and a

war in which he saves the life of the King of Sicily® He

has other adventures having to do with the rescue of his

father and the restoration of the ducal throne of Aqui-

taine. Let it be said to the poet's credit that the story

never wanders from the central theme and that all the ele­

ments contribute single-mindedly to one purpose alonei to

glorify Garin and the family which he represents»

The date for the composition of the poem has been

placed by Paulin Paris and LSon Gautier as late as the fif- 22 teenth century * Robert Bossuat and Gaston Paris opt for

the fourteenth century, Karl Rudolph and Victor Jeran

place it earlier8 probably at the end of the thirteenth

century and possibly in the first part of the fourteenth

21. Cf. the quotation from Bertrand de Bar-sur- Aube which appears on p. 65.

22. Robert Bossuat, "Le moyen &ge" in Histoire de la littgrature franqaise, Vol. I., Publile sous la direc­ tion de J. Calvet, Paris, 1931» P« 65. 83 23 century. The extant manuscript is without doubt from the mid-fifteenth century, a copy made by an anonymous scribe who was intent on collating a now lost Enfances Garin with

Garin de Monglane to make of them one work. The story of the Enfances Garin flows into the story of the Garin de

Monglane without a break in the manuscript text and is by the same hand. However, it should be noted that while the

Enfances Garin is introductory in function^ it is a com­ plete story in itself,, In the last few laisses preceding the Garin de Monglane material, the author brought together all the loose strands so that the story was altogether com­ plete. This process of resolution and recapitulation, giv­ en the density of the action that it recounts, may have been further condensed or put in synopsis form by the scribe who, at the same time, smoothed the transition from one story into the other so as to render the "seam" invisi­ ble. Such a transition demonstrates a marked degree of creative skill in the scribe and calls into question his apparent mediocrity as is manifested by the high incidence of syllabic defects. I found about twenty per cent of the verses to be defective in a count taken over the first one thousand verses. These defects could be explained, in part

23. Rudolph, op. cit., p. 6, and Victor Jeran, Die Enfances Garin de Monglane: Einleitung, Schlussteil des Textes, Namenverzeichnis, Diss., University of Greifswald, Greifswald, 1913» p. 84 at least, by our scribe's efforts to normalize and trans­ late an outdated mode of speech from another dialect. The disparity of his skill as redactor and as copyist points to an earlier manuscript of the Enfances Garin. He also makes mention of another manuscript in the Enfances Garin portion of manuscript no. l4609 which pertains to action unique to the Enfances Garin story. See for example vv, 1337» 1972,

2058, 2455, 2584, etc.

The poet was most likely a court .jongleur from the north of France. He seems to show only the sketchiest knowledge of the geography of southern France or Italy.

Aquitaine is never definitely located? it is regarded rath­ er as a city than as a region. A two-day ride on horseback brings one to the woods of Avalon, while Alengon may have been the town in which Garin was reared as a child. Both of these locations are conjectural. The only place which bears the name of Avalon (Avallon) in France today, is a town located fifty miles northwest of Dijon, too distant from Aquitaine for a two-day journey on horsebacks After her unfortunate experience in the woods of Avalon, Flore comes to an inn located in an unidentified town. At the inn she raises her son, who is referred to in verse 1424 of the text as Garrin dBAllenson. So far as the actual ex­ istence of a town by the name of Avalon is concerned, it is possible that the author invented it, drawing on Celtic 85

legend for the name. The Celtic Avalon is a paradisiac

island of the dead located in the west where the departed

souls of King Arthur and others of like stature supposedly reside® Certainly any relationship between the two towns

in our story0 Allenson (Alengon) and Avalon (Avallon), if not impossible„ is highly tenuous„

Later in the story we learn that the Duke of Aqui-

taine is imprisoned in the woods of Allenson by Driamadan,

the usurper of the throne of Aquitaine. It is reasonable

to suppose that Allenson was located in Aquitaine terri­

tory. Alengon is actually located one hundred ninety-five kilometers west of Paris and due north of Le Mans near the

Normandy region. This is certainly too great a distance for the poor pregnant Duchess Flore to wander after having

been ambushed in the woods of Avalon. It would also seem too far removed from Aquitaine for an Aquitanian prison.

Literary Evaluation

The general consensus of critical opinion indicates that the literary worth of the Enfances Garin does not rank high, certainly no higher than the Garin de Monglane for which it was written as an introductory adornment. The qualifier "mgchant roman d'aventures" has been used in con­ nection with the Garin-branch manuscripts by several of the critics. Contrasting the later epic poems with those of earlier date, L6on Gautier points outi 86

Corvtre nos plus vieux poemes on a aussi collS, en guise de portail, certains Romans congus dans le gout le plus moderne. C'est ainsi qu*au dlbut de cette geste hlroique de Guillaume d9Orange, nous sommes condamn£s H la lecture de Garin de Mont- glane, ce m£chant Roman d"aventures. Prenons cou­ rage et h&tons-nous de le traverser pour arriver plus vite aux beaut£s solides et ^levies du Cou- ronnement Looys et d"Aliscans.^ f For the Enfances Garin he reserves a succinct word*

, , elle

Joseph B§diers in his Lelgendes gpiques, picks up the refrain as he introduces the Garin manuscripts! MD'ac- cord avec tous ceux qui en ont parl§» je n9y puis voir que 26 de mSchants romans d'aventure . . .

Jean Frappier, in his two-volume study, Les chan­ sons de geste du cycle de Guillaume d'Orange, continues the straini

Si l*on joint 21 cette chanson /Garin de Monglane7 celle des Enfances Garin . . . on a toute son hi- stoire pogtique, mais non sa poStique histoire, car ce sont lcl de "mechants romans d*aventure", comme l'a jugS J. B^dier en les pr£sentant avec une ironi- que rapiditl au tome premier de ses L^gendes epi- ques.

24. Gautier, op. cit., pp. 134-135»

25. Ibid.. p. 108.

26. Bfidier, op. cit., pp. 22-23«

27. Frappier, op. cit,, pp. 15-16. 87

The purpose of this study does not include the de­

fense of an unjustly maligned epic poem. To the contrary,

my own observations tend to verify these conclusions. How­

ever, the study would be amiss if it ignored Gautier's

strongly negative reaction and did not suggest that such

vehemence says more about the critic°s emotional frame of

mind than it does about the work in question. This is im­

portant to our considerations, for there is a corresponding

possibility that such charged negativism has caused this

work to be shunned by subsequent criticism,, a situation

which this study hopes, in part, to remedy®

Gaston Paris points out simply that with the En- fances Garin, as with Renier and La mort Aimeri, Le moni- age Guillaume and Le moniage Rainouart, we mark the end of 28 the Guillaume cycle. Certainly we are in the presence of the death of a genrej the Golden Age is over. This being the case, the Enfances Garin can never aspire to the great­ ness of a Chanson de Guillaume or of an Aliscans. More­ over, there is no indication that this was ever the au­ thor's intention. In consideration of these facts, there­ fore, it is improper and irrelevant to denigrate the au­ thor's endeavor, denouncing it as inadequate or his works as "mean and twentieth rate" (Gautier8s term), or as "mer­ iting failure." No critic is ever called on to denounce a

28. Gaston Paris, op. cit., p. 72. 88 work of art. To do so is to stumble into the trap of in­

tentional fallacy, that is, of judging the artistic merit

of a work on the basis of what is presumed to be the au­ thor's intentions. We do not need to consider the question

of intentional fulfillment to arrive at the conclusion that this work is, indeed, artistically mediocre. Gautier saysi

"Un exemple est peut-etre nScessaire pour justifier tant de sSvlritS, et nous voulons donner ici le seul passage des

Enfances qui nous ait paru digne d'etre cit€. On jugera 29 par la du m€rite des autres »»<,." He goes on to cite verses 4708=4730 of the manuscript.

It would be amiss, however, to conclude that there are no passages of artistic worth such as this one which possesses a certain Vergilian ringj

Seigneurs, oyez ystoire de grande seignouriei C'est d'armes et d'amours et de chevallerie. Du riche due Garin oyez toutte la vie. (Enfances Garin. vv. 1492-149*0

. . . or this winning description of nascent lovei

Ung jour le vault la belle par ung varlet mander Et Garrins y alia qui ne le vault reffuser Quant la belle le voit, coulleur prinst a muer Et le damoisel le va doucement saluer Et lui disti "Damoiselle, Jhesus vous puist sauver. (Enfances Garin. vv. 1444-1448)

. • . or this*

Une gente pucelle en alloit tout devant Qui sur son poing alloit ung bel oisel portant. (Enfances Garin. vv. 2264-2265)

29. Gautier, op. cit., p. 10?. 89 . . . or this colorful passage describing Garin*s combat

with the giants

Ainsy disoit le roy qui aux cristeaulx estoit Et Germaine, sa seur, devotement en prioit. Anthiaume et Gerin chascun a Dieu disoit Orison pour Garin qui bien amez estoit Et pour la loyaulti qui en son corpz regnoit. Venus est au gayant qui a l°espine dormoitj Ou 18ombre, sur le pierre, lez le fontaine droit. "Or sus," se dist Garin, "que le Diable y soit.M Le gayant s8esveilla et Garin regardoito Sy tost qu5 il le veoit seul, a le terre se clinoit Ne se daigna lever pour ce que seul le voit. (Enfances Garin^ vv0 3153°=31^3)

None of this constitutes great poetry by any meas­

ure} yet it is not without a certain charm. The story line

moves along and carries the attention of the readers and

listeners with it. The repetition of the story line in the mouths of the characters is for the purpose of refreshing

the minds of the audience. If one may label it as "innocu­

ous", it is far from noxious, as almost any random selection

will verify:

Et se party Anthiames de Germaine s'amie Et s'enmena Garin a le chiere hardye A deux cens compaignons ont la chitS guerpie Congiet ont pris au roy et a le baronnye. Le roy les commanda au fil Sainte Marie. Jammais ne revenront en la terre garnie S'aront en a faire. (Enfances Garin, vv. 3^99-3505)

Our author is, for the most part, unconcerned with, or incapable of, creating an artistic masterpiece. The hero is already known to his audience for his prowess and posi­ tion. Anything our author may say will be either too 90 prosaic by comparison or so fantastic as to be unbeliev­ able. Consequently, what we have is a combination of 1) a nascent hero in manly tourneys, 2) the element of the fantastic and miraculous? giants and fairies, and 3) "the titillating loves of youth which are entertaining to all.

It may be argued that the author's subject matter is of no more importance than his treatment of the subject. On the other hand3 given the intrinsically delimiting scope

6 of anyone s enfances0 be he ever so heroic, the author may be commended for his undaunted and enthusiastic enterprise.

Thematic Recurrences

Living in an era when such stories and events were commonplace in the popular mind, the author certainly could not have been depending on originality as a factor in en­ tertaining his audience. To the contrary, he would have been counting on the already proved common acceptance for the success of his work. In this connection, Victor Jeran objects to Gautier's condemnation of the poem as a collec­ tion of "lieux communs ^piques" and as lacking in original­ ity. He rightfully observesi

Wo ist denn aber liberhaupt Originalitat im 13* und 1*K Jahrhunderts? Welches der Epigonepen dieser Zeit enthalt denn nicht die von ihm ange- fuhrten epischen Gemeinpl&tze? Die ganze Volks- literatur der 13° und 1^-. Jahrhunderts is ja angefiillt von Sarazenengeschrei» Tournieren und Liebesabenteuern!3°

30. Jeran, op. cit., p. 6. 91

The author of the Enfances Garin unabashedly com­ pares the story of the mistreatment of Garin*s mother,

Flore, with the same theme taken from the contemporaneously popular story of Berte aus grans pigs from the Cycle du Roi.

While he does not hesitate to "plagiarize" this source, to use Gautier8s and B§dier8s term in this regard,, neither does he hesitate to acknowledge it, even if such allusion is for purposes of favorably comparing with it his own sub- 31 ject. It becomes evident that our author is entirely in­ nocent of scruples as regards the rights of other authors.

The entire narrative is a composite of elements taken from commonly known sources and brought together to form a new, if already venerable, story. Originality is not one of our author's attributes, nor does his work contain any as­ certainable historical basis either for the action or for the characters involved.

The author obviously had access to, and made use of one or more of the thirteenth century Garin de Monglane man­ uscripts, incorporating the same style and ideas from the first six laisses. From that point, he shifted to the

Berte aus grans pi^s material. It is possible that the scribe, who used the Enfances Garin to introduce his version of the Garin de Monglane, in turn, made use of the original introductory laisses of the Garin de Monglane to introduce

31. See the Enfances Garin text, vv. 38-42. 92 the Enfances Garin. In a word, he inserted the Enfances

Garin material into that of the Garin de Monglane.

Whether the introduction of the Enfances Garin is the work of the author or of the scribe, it comes from the thirteenth century Garin de Monglane. Gautier8s words of recrimination sound even stranger than the "strange re­ proaches" of which he accuses the authors

Le po§te du quinzilme si§cle„ auteur de cet audacieux remaniement„ ne craint pas d°exprimer au d£but de son oeuvre les plus ^tranges repro- ches contre ses devancierss

Aucuns en ont chants et s'en sont aaty, Mais au commenchement il y ont moult failly. Nul ne sevent nommer celle dont il issy.32

In the opening laisses of the Garin de Monglane we read these words:

Cil jougleour n'en sevent la montance d'un gantj Mais tot en ont laisie le grant commencement De Garin de Monglane le chevallier vaillant Dont issi cele geste dont on parole tant. Ja sar£s qui il fu et dont et de quel gent Et comment il conquist Monglane et Montmirant.

Apparently Gautier did not remember this passage when he accused the author of the Enfances Garin of being audacious, though he referred to it later on in his work 3^ Les gpopges francaises. Moreover, these sentiments were

32. Gautier quoting vv. 27-29 of the Enfances Garin, op. cit., pp. 108, 109.

33* Erich Schuppe, Die Chanson Garin de Monglane nach den Hss. PRL, Teil I, Diss., University of Greifswald, Greifswald, 1914, p. 37.

3^« Gautier, op. cit.. p. 138. 93 not unique either to the Garin de Monglane or to the En- fances Garin, but represented a sentiment of common cur­ rency among the aristocratic circles. Charles Bruneau cites the clerk who translated the Chronique de Turoin into prose in the thirteenth century? "Nul conte rim£ n0 e s t vrai . . . tout est mensonge ce qu"ils disent."He adds that the thirteenth century, which was charmed by the romans of 35 Chretien de Troyess despised the epic poems of chivalry.

Charles Janssens, in this connection, points out that the mid-fourteenth century was not at all hospitable to the chivalric chanson, that "chivalry and nobility had been all but exterminated from public praise, what with the disasters of Crgcy-en-Ponthieu (134-6), and Poitiers (1356)."

In the absence of any semblance of historical verac­ ity, our author has used elements from the time-honored an­ ecdotes , among which is that of the "substitute wife".

This popular folkloric theme follows a prescribed pattern! the King's bride is replaced by a rival in the royal con­ jugal bed through the machinations of the real bride8s erst­ while trusted friend or servant or governess. The King does not discover the deception until after the marriage has been "consummated" and his real wife has been rejected.

35. Charles Bruneau, Petite histoire de la langue francaise, troisieme Edition, Vol. I, Paris, 1962, p. 6?.

36. Charles Louis Janssens, An Annotated Edition of Brun de la Montaigne, Diss., University of Arizona, Tucson, 1967, p. 91. 94

With this theme, fully orchestrated in Berte aus grans 37 pi£s, our author combines still another? the unjustly re­ jected spouse is honorably vindicated through the noble ac­ tions of her own son. There can be little doubt that this concept of salvation, reconciliation, and subsequent res­ toration of the family line through the filial instrumen­ tality bore certain Biblical and/or Freudian overtones which furnished strongly appealing materials for the poets.

That such a son should be seconded and endorsed by the heroic-mother type who, despite, and indeed, because of her own sufferings, manages to preserve and achieve her no­ bility of soul, lends credence to the notion of religious symbolism in the direction of the Virgin Mary as Holy Moth­ er and Queen of Heaven, a type which would be enthusiasti­ cally accepted by an overtly pious public of the Middle Ages.

Victor Jeran devotes a considerable portion of his editorial notes to a comparative study of the similarities in plot, action, and theme which existed between the En- fances Garin and other works of the middle ages. There was one major step in the story line which had not already oc­ curred elsewhere in another epic poem. Most of these ele­ ments were common currency in the oral folkloric tradition.

Jeran*s findings contribute much to any comparative study.

37' Auguste Scheler, Li roumains de Berte aus grans pigs par Adengs li rois, Bruxelles, 18?^. 95

In the Enfances Garin Flore is representative of

that universal type of injured innocence vindicated. At

least a half dozen figures known to medieval literature

share the stage with her at this points Genevi§ve de

Brabant, Sisibe, Sibille, Beatrix, Blanchefleur, Berthe,

Parise la Duchesse. Flore, like Berthe, has been sup­

planted in her own marriage bedo Then she is falsely ac­

cused of poisoning her husband, Duke Savaryo All this is

the result of the schemes of Ostrisse, the wife of the

Duke's seneschal<, Ostrisse wants to replace the Duchess

Flore by Yderne, her own daughter, and so sets about to

ruin Flore. Such was the identical case in Berte aus grans

pi£s. Only the names have been changed. For Ostrisse,

read Margiste? for Yderne, read Alistej for Flore, read

Berthe.

In Parise la Duchesse, Parise is falsely accused

of having poisoned her brother-in-law, Buevon, by means of a poisoned apple. Raimont, her husband, orders her to be

seized and burned at the stake. Her pregnancy, like

Flore's, saves her life.

Li dus /a/ comand€ sa moillier §. lierj II dit qu'il la feroit ardoir o escorcher Par moult fier maltalant la prist & arainier . . .

Sire, dit la duchesce, ce est duez et peschiezj Je nel vos forfis oncques, si m'aist Dex de ciel 96

Je suis de vos an^ainte, de vert§ le sachez. og Ou de fil ou de fille, bien .vii. mois a passez,

From the Enfances Garin we read a very similar passagei

La duchoise ot grant deuilt, moult s'en va mesaisant. Et li dux dist a haults "Baron, je vous commandi Ardez moy ceste faulse. N'alez plus arrestant Car son fait est prouvS; je croy bien le sergent." "A sire," dist la dame, "grosse sui d6un enffant. Je vous prie pour Dieu que moy gardez tant Que j'en soye delivree en honneur Dieu le grant. Puis me faites morirc je le voiz desirant Car plus chier ay a rnorir c'a plus estro vivant Pour souffrir le meschief de vo pute songnant." (Enfances Garin0 vv. 227-236)

A nameless knight in Savary0s council advises the

Duke to send Flore away to her father, King Thierry of Pa-

via. He reasons that this is punishment enough and will

avert hostilities with Thierry. In like manner Naimes de

Baivier counsels Charlemagne to clemency in Macaire, as

does Clarembaut in Parise la Duchesse.

Flore is expelled from the city of Aquitaine to be

escorted back to her father by a knight, one Alexandre 39 d'Obrie. A similar fate attends Blanchefleur whose es­ cort is Aubri de Mondidier. Parise leaves the city ac­ companied by the sons of the faithful Clarembaut.

The action continues on a parallel plane as Alex­ andre d'Obrie and Aubrie de Mondidier are killed for their

38. Parise la Duchesse from Les anciens pontes de la France, edited by F. Guessard, Paris, 1859.

39* Enfances Garin, vv. 338-398* 97 efforts to serve as guides. Their untimely end comes after

they have journeyed with their party for a couple of days.

Flore eventually arrives in a town where she finds refuge at an inn. The old innkeeper, Garin, becomes the godfa­

ther to Flore * s new-born son and gives to the boy his own name. The same situation also arises in the Macaire. The

eipsode of the visit of the three fairies, Thierry®s siege

of Rochemont to avenge his daughter°s honor,, the siege of

the castle by an army disguised as devils, and so forth, have their counterparts in medieval French literature as

Jeran shows at length. In the interest of brevity, I shall refrain from treating these matters and the subsequent epi- 4l sodes. Interested readers may refer to Jeran's work.

There is one other event, however, which is worth mentioning, which was not treated by Jeran. Garin has won the hand of the sister of the King of Sicily through his valorous deeds. But instead of being able to accept the maiden's hand in marriage, he is obliged to step aside in favor of his brother. Garin had arrived in Sicily as his brother's servant and social inferior, not realizing what the true nature of their relationship was. This situation is replete with interesting psychological drama. It comes

Enfances Garin, vv. ^55-^89

4l. Jeran, op. cit., pp. 9-25. 98 as no surprise, however, that Garin is not the first to have to renounce such a tempting prize. Witnesses to this fact are Girard in Girard de Vienna and Guillaume in the

Couronnement de Louis, who renounce their love in favor of their duty to their superiors,, The element of amusement and surprise nevertheless is present in the Bnfances Garin episode0 Poor Germaine is hopelessly in love with Garin, yet is most hopefully awaiting his proposal of marriage.

Garin obliges her in this by asking for her hand on behalf of Anthiaume, who is desperately in love with her but is too shy to declare himself. Garin®s commission proves to be a delicate one and elicits a response reminiscent of

Priscilla to John Alden in The Courtship of Miles Standish, as Germaine replies to his overtures in a vexed tonet

"Parlez pour vostre besongneS"

There is a difference between plagiarism and the observance of tradition which seems to set the norm for the action and plot of this story. Even Garin*s restless­ ness at the end is reminiscent of Guillaume. Having re­ solved the crucial problems pertaining to self-identity and family honor, each turns his face to France, the court of Charlemagne, and new adventures, notwithstanding the anachronistic note introduced thereby.

42. Enfances Garin. v. 3000. 99

Our author was primarily a storyteller whose main

interest was to entertain his hearers. Naturally he turned

to a subject already familiar to them and embellished it.

That it should have made no apparent impact on the literary

scene at the time does not necessarily mean that it was not

enjoyed in certain circles. Its lack of popularity, as com­

pared with the great epic poems of the same geste„ for in­

stances only indicates what Gaston Paris has already ob­

served! it was written at the end of a cycle. Its writing

marks the demise of a genre.

Courtly Influence

The Enfances Garin contains elements which show the

direct influence of the romans bretons of the twelfth and

thirteenth centuries. As we have seen, the Arthurian pres­

ence makes itself felt in the person of Morgue le Fee (Mor­

gan le Faye), the legendary King's sorceress half-sister.

She supernaturally appears with two of her cohorts to place

a blessing on the infant Garin. He is thereby ineluetably

destined to restore honor to the family,, to bring justice

to victory, and to show himself a worthy ancestor of a no­

ble line. We read of a magic potion which fatally turns

Duke Savary against his own wife in favor of a conniving and unscrupulous woman. There is also a sword placed in

the Duke's conjugal bed, reminiscent of the sword in Tris­

tan et Yseut. There is a difference, however. In the 100

latter case the sword came between the two lovers to ward

off dishonor; in the Enfances Garin the sword was used to

ward off virtue as the Duke shamelessly and openly betrayed

his wife, Flore.

There is also a sword possessing special powers

named Alexandre, "forged at the same time as Durendal, 43 Duke Roland's sword," v/hich turns mysteriously against

its owners 'the giant Narquillus,, as he fights Garin* As

Garin®s friends pray to God for help, the sword weighs less

in Garin®s hand. Our hero thanks God for this miracle and

slays the giant, though only after having first piously

offered baptism to the giant. Then he takes the sword for his own. There is a curious blending of the purely magical and the religious. Supernatural forces, whether Providen­ tial or pagan5 are equally miraculous and are subject to manipulation for the purposes of personal gain. The lan­ guage and the general ambiance are very pious. Priests, masses, convents, holy water, the saints, God, the prac­ tices of the Church 1 these are omnipresent elements. Yet this is not a religious work; it is entirely secular, re­ gardless of appearances. In this connection we find a strong note of Gallicanism as King Thierry, who is a rep- presentative of the forces of good in this work, is be­ trayed by the papal legate. As a consequence, the King

43. Enfances Garin. vv. 3246, 3247. 101 swears to God that he will destroy Rome M0u il fera sa M4 perte en certaine monnoyel"

Love potions, magic swords, giants, symbolic dreams, witches, fairies, a quixotic sense of geography,

the melodramatic juxtaposing of good and evils these char­ acteristics combine to form a literary fabric reminiscent of the roman breton to serve as a backdrop for the inter­ esting love intrigues which furnish the principal action.

Psychological Aspects

Particularly is it in matters of the heart that the poet shows his psychological insights. Garin is cast in his stock melodramatic role of the bashful hero of pre- pubescent propensities. His aloofness serves only to stim­ ulate the interest of the three ladies, who boldly make ad­ vances to him. This is not to their discredit, however, as it is patently the design of the author to make of this work one continuous paean in praise of Garin. Our hero de­ clines the overtures of the first young lady by declaring that he is unworthy of her. The irony of the situation is that the author and his audience know that Garin ranks so­ cially higher than the young lady but that his ignorance alone prevents him from taking advantage of the situation.

This ignorance almost gets him into trouble with his own

Enfance3 Garin, v. 1193« 102 aunt, as we shall see. In taking such a stand, our hero shows himself as possessing a nobleness of soul, which is an indication of the very rank he pretends to disclaim. A lesser man might not have been so honorable. In any case,

Garin shows a healthy regard for social rank and position.

This is a theme which is exploited time and again in the course of the story.

The torments which Florette experiences are only increased by her realization that her father would never allow a union between Garin and herself. These struggles are epitomized by Garin, who thinks to himself as he rides off to win the joustsj "C'est d*amours grant torment et 45 c'est grande noblesse."

Florette"s sufferings are soon replaced by those of Germaine when the scene shifts to Sicily,, where the

King*s sister falls in love with Garin. When Garin and the

King fail to return to the city after a battle with the

Sarecens, Germaine bewails her plight, claiming that her tears are more for Garin than for her own brother. The joy of seeing them again as they return is correspondingly great. Garin is a hero, for he has just saved the King*s life. Germaine announces to the young man, with all the brazenness of a Florette, that now she is all his. Garin answers with a brief word, which the author leaves to his

^5. Enfances Garin. v. 20^5. 103

audience to interpret either as indifference, callousness,

or modestyj "Belle," ce dist Garins, "tout ce laissiez

k6 ester . . . ."

As Anthiaume°s servant, Garin finds himself in the

awkward position of having to propose marriage to Germaine

in "behalf of Anthiaume, his "master". The latter has fall­

en in love with the young lady, but lacks the courage to

declare himself. At her "Speak for yourself, Garin?" our

hero slips away unobtrusively: Doulcement prist congil a 4-7 la belle certaine.

In the adjoining hallway, Anthiaume remarks on how

red Garin9s face has become. Small wonder indeed, but

ironically, it is enough to raise Anthiaume's suspicions.

When Garin defeats the giant and accepts Germaine as his

prize, Anthiaume is consumed with jealousy. In a real coup de theatre Garin accepts her on behalf of his master,

Anthiaume. Naturally, Anthiaume is overcome with grati­ tude. Germaine is grieved over the turn of events, but accepts her fate. In this maneuver Garin has recourse to

the old ploy of his own social unworthiness; he also demon­ strates the true nobility of his soul. Through this action the author shows a sensitivity for psychological develop­ ment and for the dramatic. He does not manifest an

46. Enfances Garin, v. 2821.

*4-7. Ibid.. v. 3006. 104

author's omniscience here by revealing to his audience the

minds of his characters by any other means than the drama­

tic action and by their own words. In this way he allows

his audience to participate in the action insofar as it is

obliged to make its own interpretation. From this point

on, Garin assumes the role of sage counselor and friend,

and not simply that of a hired servant.

In Pavia0 Yvoire falls completely in love with

Garin. She also expresses her emotional state in much the

same way as her predecessors., Unfortunatelyp she is his aunt, which renders the whole situation incestuous. Here

the author and his audience share an "inside joke", since

they are aware of a situation not known even by the parti­ cipants in the story. In this sense, there is a kind of

omniscience and a kind of Olympian control exercised by the author over the destinies of the characters involved. Two ends are served by this privileged knowledge: 1) the au­ dience, curious to know how an honorable hero will escape with his honor intact, will have its curiosity satisfied,

2) such confidences cannot fail to flatter the sensibili­ ties of readers or listeners and thereby are useful to the author in maintaining their good willo While such omni­ science, it may be argued, creates a contrived dramatic situation, confidences shared with the audience may create a lucrative rapport, which a professional storyteller would be foolish to overlook. 105 That there are contrivances in this story cannot be denied. It is contrived from beginning to end, which is a manifestation of another of its melodramatic qualities.

Incidents and coincidences arise to bring the action to a

predetermined pass. Yvoire cannot marry Garin, but it just so happens that a worthy knight aspires for her hand, and

Garin sees that Yvoire is well cared for.

Arquillus is the name of her new suitor0 who is in­ teresting from a psychological point of view. He is one of

Driamadan®s men. This, of itself, makes him a natural foe for Garin. Through his desire for Yvoire, Arquillus is tempted to assassinate Garin and offers his services to

Driamadan for just such an end.

He plans to murder Garin in his sleep. The plan is revealed to Garin, who reverses the situation by surprising

Arquillus as he sleeps. Arquillus admits his guilt, and since he has the good sense to recognize the superiority of his opponent^ he begs for mercy (laisse 1^-5) • He even re­ fuses to fight Garin in a duel. Naturally, when Garin for­ gives him, he gains Arquillus as an ally against Driamadan.

The psychological battle, however, is not over for

Arquillusj for when Garin appears in Aquitaine to settle accounts with the usurper, Driamadan, Arquillus is present.

It would be very easy for him to betray Garin, and he is 106

tempted in this direction. Removal of his rival would as­

sure him an easy conquest. The struggle between his de­

sire for the prospective prize and his own concept of honor

is stated in this way (Garin has just finished delivering

his ultimatum to Driamadan)s

Quant Archillus l°oy cellui qu'ensy parla II le recongneut bien, en estant se leva, Vint a une fenestre et illec s'appoya Et illec pensoit comment du fait yra» S*il nuyra Garin ou s° il lui aidera. (Enfances Garinn vv. 4691-^695)

He decides to spring to Garin®s defense and there­

by wins over the rest of the crowd. His reward comes as a

just dessert for his noble action.

Melodramatic Aspects

The emotional levels for the most part, is heavy- handed to the point of absurdity. No audience will take seriously the statement that Flore fainted ten times in succession while her husband, the Duke, raged on about her viciousness. While such exaggeration is typical of the epic poem, an element of parody comes into play here, which suggests, once again, that the author is conscious of his work as being compliant with a literary norm or tradition, if only for purposes of heightened amusement» His purposes were also serious. This overdrawing of the emotional level contributes to a definite melodramatic effect, which, on further observation, can be seen as a key process in the 107

development of the entire work. In the characterizations,

this melodramatic ordering becomes clearj the heroine

faints ten times. This doubtlessly says something about

the way ladies (and gentlemen) once acted under stress.

0 Yderne9 Flore s enemy0 faints "five or six times" herself,

on learning about the death of her father, a portent, no

doubt, of her underlying sensitivity and therefore her ca­

pacity for being rehabilitated0 It also points out,

through exaggerations, that Flore was all that she was rep­ resented to be; a type which was already v/ell known and appreciated by the audience of the times.

She represents abused innocence, affronted woman­ hood, unjustly accused and punished, but vindicated of necessity by supernatural creatures whose predictions are realized in the person of Garin.

Garin"s father, Savary, the Duke of Aquitaine, is

pitted against Flore in an uncompromising antagonism. He

is overbearing, ruthless in his persecution, and faithless

to her. Yet he is a helpless victim of someone else's malice, having had a love-hate potion administered to him.

In a sense, he is as innocent as Flore herself. Thus, the author has left a way open for a possible reconciliation

between the Duke and his wife, in spite of the apparently insuperable obstacle created by Savary's implacable enmity. 108

The figure which Savary presents is one of gross

injustice and malice. The underlying character of his in­

nocence is never mentioned; the author allows the facts

to speak for themselves. Consequently, while Savary ap­

pears clearly to be Flore's opposite„ in reality, he is

not. He is a dupe. Thinking himself to be less than the

gentleman that he is essentiallyp he falls to a psycholog­

ical level inferior to that of the audience. The audience

is privy to his real predicament by virtue of the knowledge

of the true facts. It can appreciate the real nature of

Savary®s apparent evil, though he himself cannot. To this

degree, there is a connivance between the author and his

readers, an ingredient common to melodrama. In this sense,

Savary plays the fool. He lacks the depth required to por­

tray the tragic figure. Unlike the tragic figure, he is

unaware of the real tragedy of the situation.

The evil genius behind Savary®s persecution of

Flore is Ostrisse. She seeks to influence Savary entirely

to the advantage of her daughter, Yderne. Ostrisse is

purely evil. Therefore she ends up dying at the stake.

Refusing confession and the Sacraments, she renders up her

soul to the Devil. Her daughter, though tainted with evil, is not beyond hope0 After all, she too was a victim to a certain measure. She acknowledges her guilt, which the

Duke allows her to expiate for the rest of her days. 109 Garin, the unblemished and incorruptible hero, ex­ onerates his mother and reconciles her with the Duke. He also reunites the whole family, righting the wrongs and re­ storing the ducal throne to his father, etc., and thereby sets the stage for the ensuing episodes which take place in the Chanson Garin de Monglane.

By cropping away the peripheral interests and actions one may readily see in the central four personages, enumerated above, the basic ingredients for the melodramas

1) the hero, Garin, 2) persecuted innocence, his mother,

3) the villain, Ostrisse, and 4) the dupe, Duke Savary.

Admittedly, the action of the story varies from the melo­ dramatic themes in our story the hero obviously does not get the innocent lady, though there is no lack of romantic intrigue for all that. Nevertheless, all the exigencies created by the plot are satisfied. The hero rides away as the noble savior of his family and the worthy ancestor of other noble heroes. All the types for a melodramatic work, as mentioned above, are present and are aptly manipulated.

While technically the melodrama, as a genre, is of recent vintage, appearing first in French literature in the early nineteenth century, there can be no mistaking its roots, which go back to the very early days of French lit­ erature. The same may be said with regard to the psycholog­ ical novel. CHAPTER IV

DESCRIPTIVE STUDY OF THE TEXT

Technical Description

Unique to this manuscript work is an introductory

portion of manuscript known as the Enfances Garin, the sub­

ject for this study<= It is found in a fifteenth-century foliated paper manuscript comprising a total of 259 folios

of text, of which the first 9^ contain the story of the En­ fances Garin. Both sides of each folio are used, giving a total count of 188 pages for the Enfances Garin. The num­ ber of verses per side varies from 13 to 38 and averages over 30 on those pages bearing no picture. The folios meas­ ure 11 3/4" X 8 l/2" (30 cm, X 22 cm. ). The entire manu­ script is bound in red and bears the spurious title Roman de Monbrune, doubtlessly derived from the title which heads 1 the text on fo. lr, Garin de Mongbrune. The final e and second stroke of the n are missing from this heading due to

1. For color descriptions and actual measurements the findings of Jeran and Rudolph are used here since I worked from negative microfilm reproductions. See Victor Jeran, Die Enfances Garin de Monglane, Einleitung, Schluss- teil des Textes, Namenverzeichniss, Diss., University of Greifswald, Greifswald, 1913» P« and Karl Rudolph, Das Verhaltnis der Beiden Fassungen, in welchen die Chanson Garin de Monglane uberliefert ist, nebst einer Untersuchung der Enfances Garin de Monglane, Diss., University of Mar- burg, lbyo, pp. ?-

the absence of the upper right-hand corner of fo. lr. This

title was added later by someone other than the scribe.

The endings of the first three verses are missing as is in­ dicated in this edition, also torn away with the upper corner of the folio®

On the flyleaf,, upper third portion, left of center, facing fo. lr, is a correction of the title heading the text. It reads Garin de Monglave, In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries several prose versions of various poems, for the most part from the Garin de Monglane cycle, were compiled under the name of Guerin de Montglave and appeared in numerous reprints. Undoubtedly the flyleaf

"correction" comes from this title. It was very possibly added at the same time as the number (date?) MDCCCXCI, which appears written in the upper left-hand margin of fo. lr.

On the lower third of the flyleaf, written at a

^5-degree angle sloping upward from center folio, appears the following difficult-to-read notation:

Thierry pere & cousin germain de Thierry de Savari et Flore

This confused note refers to verse 36 of the text which readsj "... que ce due estoit cousin germains Hervy."

(See Textual Notes for v. 36.)

In the upper right-hand corner of several folios recto, there is a double foliation. The first is in Roman 112

numerals, obviously by the hand of the scribe, and the se­

cond in Arabic numerals by a modern hand, perhaps by that

of the same person whose inscription appears on the flyleaf.

On fo. lr only the most recent numeral appears where the

missing corner has been restored,, On fo. 2r there appears

to the left of the Arabic numeral in the top margin, also

in Arabic numerals and in a bold hand, the number 565.

Below the modern Arabic foliation* in the right-hand mar­

gin, is the Arabic numeral 75^2, also of a modern hand,

though not of the one who did the foliating* The original

foliation runs through folio £r and disappears. It appears

again as ,ij_. on folio 18r and in sequence through fo. 24r

(as .vii.i.). reappears on fo. 33r as .j. through fo. 40r

(as .vii.i» ). reappears on fo. 51r (as .ii.1.) and in sequence

through fo. 56r (as .vii.i. ), Fo. 65r is missing its Arabic

foliation but shows what I construe to be Roman numeral

•j,.. The Roman numerals appear sequentially through fo.

72r (as .vii.i.), and again with fo. 83r through fo. 8?r

(as .v.).

Normally, the left-hand margin of each page is

indicated by means of a lightly drawn red line. The

capital letters introducing the laisses are also painted

in red. Occasionally, the stripe and capitals alike are

omitted on the same page, which indicates that the stripes

were not used to aid the scribe, but that they were added 113 later as a decoration. Fos. 39v# *+2r, and 56v. are examples of this.

Besides the mutilation of fo. 1, already described, the following damage to the Enfances Garin portion of the manuscript was observed* fo. 8r was ripped from the upper right-hand corner down toward the center half of the folio across to the left-hand margin of text. It was subsequently repaired with patching., These patches block out portions of the illustration on this page, but the repair work is virtually invisible on the opposite side, fo. 8v., and the written text is, therefore, entirely intact. Fo. 10 is damaged beyond repair? the whole lower half was missing.

Fo. lOr has only eight complete verses,, counting from the upper margin. About 25 verses are missing or partially missing. Fo. lOv shows a correspondingly mutilated illus­ tration. Visible are the three fairies and the top of

Flore's coif. Obviously missing is the infant Garin in his cradle and the figure of his mother, Flore. There is no text on this page, save the last letter of the last word of one verse. (See the text in Chapter V of this study, vv. 527-537•) There is no other damage to observe in the manuscript.

Miscellaneous graphics„ indications and drawings appear in the Enfances Garin manuscript as follows: On fo. there appears a flourish in the lower margin 114 extending down from the G in Guion (see v. 198 of the text).

The same phenomenon occurs on fo. 8r with the g in the word congnoisseroit (v. 415), and again on fo. l$v with the let­ ter £ of guise (v. 843). On fo. 8v a small dragon fills out the line of verse 443. This verse is the six-syllable hemistich used to end the laisse. On fo. llv, the d of de cuer (v. 572) is extended upward into the upper margin and supports a very fancily drawn leaf. The same thing occurs on fo. l6r (see v. 844)i capital L of the first word extends up into the upper margin and becomes part of a human figure; the m of maint is exaggeratedly capitalized; the b of bondy is capitalized and garnished with flourishes and an artistically drawn leaf.

Similar phenomena occurred throughout, which, for the sake of brevity, will be passed over here. Worth men­ tioning, however, is a small marginal drawing on fo. 82v in the lower margin, of an antlered deer standing near what appears to be the trunk of a tree. On fo. 87r in the ex­ treme lower right-hand corner, the Roman numeral .v.j. can be seen. This page also carries the ordinary foliation in

Roman numeral .v.. On fo. 88r, in the extreme lower right- hand corner, appears the barely legible words, written in a cramped style, though apparently by the scribe, "il n*y a que .vj. folios au .vje. caier." 115 Karl Rudolph gives a detailed folio count for each quire making up the entire manuscript and verifies this 2 scribal note.

The illustrations are of particular interest for dating the present manuscript» There are 65 illustrations, including the one to be found on fo. 95r which contains the first lines of the Garin de Monglane portion of the manu­ script., As it is impractical to describe each in detail here, comments have been limited0 The manuscript text is written to be illustrated, which means that the text is set down in such a way as to allow room on the page for the illustrations. Unfortunately, the illustrator became care­ less at times and allowed the bottom edge of his picture to obliterate partially the top line of the text which is to be found below. Had the picture been drawn first, this would not have happened. Notwithstanding this cause for contention, the scribe and the illustrator must have col­ laborated. This point is worth establishing for reasons of dating the manuscript. Several of the illustrations bear captions within the illustration space proper. These captions are written on what resembles deployed scrolls which go to make a part of the framework for the illustra­ tions. They are written in the scribees hand. It is ap­ parent that the scrollwork is the work of the illustrator

2. Rudolph, op. cit., p. 8. 116 and that the caption is the work of the scribe. The ap­ pearance of an empty scroll further suggests this (on fo.

28r). From this we may surmise that the pictures and the text were put down at the same timee that the scribe either drew the pictures himself (which is doubtful„ by reason of the obliterations already mentioned and the differences discussed below) or collaborated with the illustrators

Of interest is the absence of several of the red- painted capital letters which introduce the laisses. These were naturally omitted by the scribe for later treatment by the artist® On several of the pages, both the capital let­ ters and the red marginal line are missing (fos. 39v» ^2r,

Jj6y). On other occasions the wrong capital letter is sup­ plied (see vv. 320, 109^» 1358).

The illustrative material is of significance be­ cause of the frequency with which it appears indicating that the manuscript is designed for a reading audience, and suggesting a courtly audience of a certain sophistication.

The subject matter tends to verify this. Also, the illus­ trations reveal clues as to the date of the transcription.

On fo» Jv the caption for the illustration readsi

"Comment la traison se fait d'Ostrisse / De sa fille et du prisonnier sur la ducesse." The picture shows two women talking to the prisoner through his cell window. Over the head of the first woman is the name Ostrisset above the 117 second woman, Yderne. The women are dressed in fifteenth- century clothing. Ostrisse wears a heart-shaped henninj

Yderne wears a bicornuate hennin with a veil. Both are wearing floor-length dresses gathered at the waisto

Fo. kr has the following caption? "Comment le due fait examiner le prisonnier / Et apr§s ce par le mort de la faulse Ostrisse decoller»" Four men are shown before the cell windows the prisoner is looking out at themo In the same picture„ to the right0 the prisoner is again shown, this time being executed before a man and woman who look down from the castle ramparts0 Fo. %r shows this captions "Comment li due d*Acqui- taine mande / Sa femme po/ux7 pugnir de la trayson." Flore wears the bicornuate hennin and is kneeling before the

Duke. Behind her a man is wearing a short jacket gathered low at the waisto This jacket has an upright collar, is full in the shoulders, and has long sleeves gathered at the wrists. This costume, known as a pourpoint, was popular in the mid-fifteenth century. The Duke is shown wearing a 3 floor-length houppeland, also of a mid-century style.

Fo. 2£ shows the following captions "Comment la dame se part d'Acquitaine a grant annoy par la trayson de

Ostrisse la faulse sorchiere," The picture shows two women

3. Margot Lister, Costume, an Illustrated Survey from Ancient Times to the Twentieth Century, London, 1967* p. 151. 118

who follow a man on foot. He is leading a horse. The first

woman is wearing a "round dress" which was in vogue in the 4 l460*s. The man leading the horse is wearing a costume c which dates between 1460 and 1470. As for his "boots,

Lister says? "After 1460, soft,, wrinkled boots, ending

in a turnover at the calf just below the knee . . . .

To the right of the picture is a castle-like structure,

supposedly the city walls with a drawbridge that is closing

behind the trio, (The text speaks in terms of the city

gates.) Through the open door we glimpse a man, that is,

just his arm and hand, one leg and foot, and his face.

He is wearing the extremely pointed shoe known as a krackow

or PQulaine. Lister saysj

At the beginning of the fifteenth century the ex­ aggeratedly long toes of the shoes worn at the end of the fourteenth century were growing shorter, though still pointed. This more normal length did not last, and the very long toes returned in the first twenty years, gradually increasing in length, until their worst extreme about 1460-1480.7

"Their worst extreme" was reached when the points

had to be tied back to the ankle. Nothing of this sort

occurs in any of the pictures. However, if the points

had become any longer, they would most certainly have had

4. Ibid.

5. Ibid., p. 142.

6. Ibid., p. 152.

7. Ibid. Also see Marybelle S. Bigelow, Fashion in History, Apparel in the Western World, Minneapolis, 1970, pp. 99-101. 119 to be tied back. During this period the pointed toe was also worn by soldiers, on a metal-plated boot "3. la pou- lainfe". The name came with the military from Poland.

Fo. 8r shows this caption? "Comment la faulse

Ostrisse fist espyer la bonne / Duchesse pour mordrir aprez son dollant deppartment." The picture show a forest to the right and a clearing to the left., Armed men surround Flore and a soldier is killing her attendants0

F°o IQv is captioneds "Comment la dame est arrivee en la maison d'un labourier et y est acouchie." This pic­ ture is mutilated and the left-hand portion is missing.

Visible is the end of Flore's bicornuate hennin. To the right are the three fairies. The scene is the interior of the inn. The illustrator frames this interior by cas­ tellated towers on either side and a crenelated parapet running over the top of the picture.

l^v is captioned! "Comment le roy de Pavye fait assaillir le chasteau de / (de) Rochement qui est au due d'Acquitaine pour vengier / sa fille qui par le(d) due est renvoye et sont les gens / du roy en gise de diable."

A fanciful picture shows four-legged fire-breathing dragons scaling the battlements of Rochemont. There is also a man dressed as a devil about to ascend a ladder. Behind them is a round army tent which comes to a point and is sur­ mounted by a standard. (Note that the ladders are rope 120 ladders in the text. In the illustration they appear to be made of wood.)

Fo. l6v bears this captions "Comment le roy de Pa- vye assault / Le due d*Acquitaine en armes." Outside the city two armies on horseback are in pitched battle. The soldiers are wearing visored helmets,, a fifteenth-century innovation.

From this point on, there are no more captions, though the picture on fo. 28r shows the deployed scroll.

For the most part, these pictures are rather crudely drawn, though the artist takes particular delight with the heads of his horses, which are very pleasing, and show the dis­ tinct Arabian characteristics! pronounced nostrils, rounded eyes, and short "dished" face.

The text of the Enfances Garin is composed of 163 laisses, to which I have appended two transitional laisses as a point of interest. Not only do these laisses lead into the Chanson Garin de Monglane. but they further close off the Enfances Garin account in an even more conclusive way, while at the same time avoiding any unseemly abruptness.

Laisse 165 ends with these wordsj

Et Garrin s'en alia en France sans arrester Qui puis conquist Monglenne. (Enfances Garin. vv. 5080, 5081) 121

The laisses may be classified according to the 8 rhyme-endings. As Otto Bisinger did in his study, I am including an adapted listing of this classification for those who wish to study the text in detail.

Masculine-rhymed laisses

-at Laisse 1 (v. 1), 17 (49), 52 (1510), 55 (1586), 65 Cl9^8), 69 (2092), 76 (2348), 92 (2834), 102 (2098), 108 (3281), 120 (3710), 129 (3923), 136 (4126) 145 (^394)» 153 (4669)•

-aim 32 (927) p 132* (4088).

-all 36 (1043).

-ansi 3 (64).

-ant. 7 (162), 9 (227), 26 (759), 45 (1283), 53 (1538), 68 (2046), 74 (2255), 82 (2563), 89 (2755), 106 (3214), 115 (3506), 118 (3624), 124 (3795), 159 (4867)

-aulx: 25 (735), 88 (2722).

-ay1 15 (419), 101 (3071), 139 (4219).

43 (1234), 81 (2518), 83 (2597), 143 (4341).

-eli 63 (1878), 133 (4063).

-ens 1 67 (2029).

-ent» 11 (275), 22 (638), 37 (1063), 50 (1477), 57 (1638), 60 (177*0, 79 (2433), 100 (3045), 103 (3125), 112 (3417), 125 (3828), 131 (399*0, 1^8 (4483) 162 (4982).

-eri 6 (143), 16 (444), 23 (664), 49 (1438), 62 (1845), 71 (2148), 80 (2463), 91 (2811), 96 (2951), 107 (3256), 121 (3726), 132 (4035), 1*K> (4232), 150 (453*0. 155 (Wl), 165 (5054).

8. Otto Bisinger, Die Enfances Garin de Monglanei Sprache und Heimat, Eingang und Haupteil des Textes, Diss., University of Greifswald, Greifswald, 1915, PP* 7,8. 122 -Ssj 94 (2902), 110 (3321), 117 (3571), 137 (4163), 160 (4906).

-i» 2 (24), 28 (827), 78 (2410), 113 (3445), 123 (3777). 161 (4954)„

-ier» 13 (372), 24 (703). 39 (1124), 56 (1621), 58 (1693). 77 (2381), 105 (3182), 127 (3861), 142 (4296) 152 (4619)

-int 20 (605), 47 (1358).

-irt 21 (623), 164 (5030).

-is: 40 (1145), 46 (1336), 84 (2617), 110 (3321), 144 (4369), 157 (4823). -oisi 85 (2644),

-oit« 5 (119), 14 (399), 27 (796), 54 (1565). 59 (1752) 72 (2175), 93 (2866), 104 (3153), 128 (3891) 135 (4108), 138 (4187).

-oni 8 (190), 18 (538), 34 (960), 48 (1389), 70 (2113), 75 (2331), 97 (2970), 116 (3544), 122 (3752), 141 (4255), 147 (4442), 154 (4708), 156 (4795), I63 (4999).

-our1 90 (2782).

-ui 31 (896).

—ust 87 (2696), 109 (3305).

Feminine-rhymed lalsses

-aigei 44 (1256), 146 (4429).

-aillei 30 (884).

-ainet 98 (3001).

-ee» 4 (87), 12 (320), 38 (1094), 66 (1997), 73 (2227), 99 (3016), 149 (4511).

-ie« 10 (245), 29 (854), 35 (997), 42 (1206), 51 (1492), 61 (1826), 64 (1912), 95 (2925), 114 (3480), 119 (3664), 130 (3964), 151 (4565), 158 (4846). 123

-ierei 86 (2670).

-ine« 19 (579).

-oye» M (118?), 126 (3848).

-uet 33 (9^3).

Linguistic Description

This linguistic study has been structured with par­ ticular reference to the respective works of Ferdinand Bru- 9 10 not and Mildred K. PopQo Use of their presentation has

"been made for the application of those linguistic princi­ ples which serve to determine the historical and geograph­ ical background for the language of the Enfances Garin.

This section of Chapter IV is divided into three categories phonology, morphology, and syntax} it deals with the major linguistic changes characteristic of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries with special attention given to dia­ lectal elements.

Phonology

The most important phonological changes of the thirteenth century were vocalic in nature and involved prin cipally the vowel o.

9. Ferdinand Brunot, Histoire de la langue fran- paise des origines & 1900. Vol. I. Paris, 1905. See par­ ticularly Chapter vii, Book II, and Chapters ii and iii, Book III.

10. Mildred K. Pope, From Latin to Modern French with Especial Consideration of Anglo-Norman. Manchester, 193^ 124-

I. Tonic open 9 diphthongized to ue and finally evolved to ce by the end of the century. The graphic ren­ dering of the phoneme oa was eu and oeu. In the Enfances

Garin this evolution has largely been completed* There is no example in the manuscript illustrating the primary p phase of this category,, Most notable of the words which appear to belong to the second phase is the word coeur.

It appears as Millcuer(s) HM r—-nilITTI" '"HI 80 times (140, 183„•» 282„v etc 0)„w It moves on to phase three with the spelling of ceur (928,

979) and coeur( s) (43, 48, 75• etc <>). By way of contrast, the word soeur shows almost no phase-two phonemes of ue.

It appears once as suer (2764), twelve times as seur (18?4,

2468, 2913> etc.), and as seour (2805) in an -our-rhymed laisse. There is also one example of soeur (2521), which indicates the probability of a completed evolution,. The word oeuvre (2174) appears once in this form and as euvre

(3494, 3679, 4613).

Third person singular, present indicative, of pouvoir. appears once as peult (2117). Nowhere does it ap­ pear as puet. Elsewhere the verb is used in other tenses and is treated mainly as an open pretonic 9 closing down to u^e.g., pouoit (635) and pouroit (3490), etc. See also the exceptions listed in paragraph 2 of section 5» Phonology where this phenomenon regarding this word is discussed.

II. This sound, represented in the International Phonetic Alphabet as /u7, will be rendered as u in this study 125 Vouloir receives similar treatment with veut (529, 912,

984) and veult (225s 395» 475» etc.) and veuillez (2989)® No signs of the second phase are in evidence here. This

evolution of the tonic open p shows elements of compara­

tively recent date.

2. The free tonic closed p from Latin remains

closed in Old French, but tends to close down further to / 12 produce a slight diphthongs, ou. Brunot shows the alter­

nate spelling for o as ou, As the point of articulation changes the diphthong passes over to the sound ae , spelled

eu. This phenomenon is found in the three stages, though actually we may have to do with purely orthographical dif­ ferences as suggested by Brunot. The word floris (4369) appears once, as does florissent (46). The word fleur is found twice (1926, 3377)° This same evolution is found with the plural possessive adjective lor (3217® 3456) and leur (3218). Seigneur(s) occurs frequently and invariably as such (1„ 24, 99, etc.)s also to be seen is seignourie

(1040, 1221, 1492, etc.). We read doulleur (520), but also dolens (5^2, 571, 780, etc.). While honneurs occurs

(501, 513. 520), so does honnour (2797) and deshonnour

(2800). These last two examples are taken from an

12. Edouard Bourciez, PrScis historique de phonS- tique francaise, neuvi£me Edition, Paris, 1958, p. 7^» "II est permis de supposer que cet o avait llg&rement le son d'une diphtongue car c'est devant un SlSment u, w (effac£ ensuite) qu'il a du devenir ce 6crit eu." 126

-our-laisse (laisse 90) and so are undoubtedly accommodated for the sake of rhyme„ as is the word seour (2805)» In fact, other rhyme-words which evolved to the eu spelling of

Modern French appear in laisse 90 as clamour (2789), dou-

Qour (2788)5 maiour (2785)9 valour (2789)„ paour (2792).

The exception to this evolution is amour (2783b 278^, 279^,

2799) which was arrested through analogy with amoureux on which it is based,, Boureiez speaks to this point and adds that the above »our°form words may have been derived from

Champagne and the dialects of the east as late as the fif- 13 teenth century. However, based on observations made on the rest of the text, the appearance of the above words in laisse 90 is exceptional and indicates earlier dating for the original composition of the manuscript.. The scribe may have allowed the laisse to remain in this form, apparently through respect for the rhyme« Ordinarily he would have undertaken to normalize these rhyme-words.

Showing the full evolution of the free tonic closed o is the word nepveua (3716), nepveux (3727), nepveulx

(3718). Notice the Latinization in this word.

3« The closed pretonic o, free or checked, evolved in much the same way as the closed tonic o in checked posi­ tion! it went to ou and then to u and was written ou in the thirteenth century. The rate of incidence for this

13. Ibid.. p. 75. 12?

phenomenon is high in the Enfances Garin. Random samples

are noury (60, 62), couller (4559)» rousee (97» 3^8),

espousee (327), espouser (4237s 4240, 4766), gouvernee

(368), souffrir (636)5 aourer (4620).

The words plouree (340), plouroit (4501), ploura

(4952, 5040)» and plourer (4217, 4541) (becoming pleurer)),

pertain to this category, coming under the influence of

the action operating on the radical, i0e»a it is treated

as pertaining to the closed tonic o category (section 2).

Demourer (462, 5064, 5074) undergoes the same influence.

See also demouree (2232). These forms are accompanied

by the evolved form demeure (2355# 2358)*

The words tourblee (355. 362) and turblee (358)

come from the Latin turbare > *turbulare > torbler<, As is

evidenced here there is no real metathesis present. The

northern trait of metathesizing the r ( simple metath- 14 esis), however, may well account for its retention here.

Other words figuring in this class, which constitute a

popular form, are pourtraittie (3692), pourpenser (1139)»

pourpris (1178), pourcession (5001), pourffit (1157), pour-

ffitter (1452). In contrast, note the learned restoration

taking place in prouffit (1531) and prouffiter (2832).

14. Pope, op. cit. See author*s discussion on metathesis, pp. 62 and 490. 128

4. Tonic checked closed o closed down even further 15 to u( most frequently written as o according to Brunot.

Bourciez indicates that it was most frequently rendered

as ou, the spelling change occurring concurrently with the

phonological changes.In the Enfances Garin manuscript

the spelling occurs most frequently as oui .jour (394, 407 f

417, etc.), .journees ( 379)» behourt (1422), but cf. behorda

(4139), courtois (1692), courtoise (379)» courtoisie (438),

court (2235s 2236, 4967), courte (3770), cours (5017)»

tour(s) (1175. 2114, 3627), bouche 2906, 4949), tout (431,

702), toute (748), touttes (698, 771)•

5. Pretonic open 9 in a free position was shifting

to u at the same time as the tonic closed o in a checked

position. Bourciez suggests that this phenomenon is really

one with that of the closed pretonic o in a free or checked 17 ~ position (see section 3). While the open pretonic 9 in a

checked position has manifested itself to be a comparatively

stable element, producing for examplej porter < portare,

dormir dormire, mortel < mortale, corbeille < corbicula,

etc., he maintains that it is doubtful whether this open 18 p did not evolve to a closed 9 in Vulgar Latin as is

15* Brunot, op. cit., p. 333*

16. Bourciez, op. cit., p. 76.

17. Ibid.. p. 100.

18. Ibid. 129 evidenced by a word such as tourment (3°5); compare this

with torment (20*44), which is in a checked position. This

is also the case for bourder (3749) and estourmy (849).

Words which pertain to the Latin pretonic open

in a free position are seen to have evolved to the j?u > u

category as a general phenomenon* trouver (25000 4767),

esprouver (82)5 prouvee (980 322K courrong (2520), cour-

ronne (21?2)s coulouree (2009)p glouton (31685 4179, 4644,

4725)» but with the exception of gloton (4627)a Other

exceptions include proesse (3336)9 proesche (3644, 4142),

corraige (1275)» and variant forms of the verbs pouoir

and voloir> volloir (2910, 3780, 4o4l), vot (4307), vorez

(2969), voray (4121), vollez (2164, 3363, 3371, etc),

volloit (2498, 4477), voloit (2896), vollu (3268, 4335)

pot (5032, 5060), porez (4922), pooit (1185® 2106, 2173).

pora (1865, 4426), and morir (234, 235* 4l4, etc., thir­

teen times).

There is a high probability that the pretonic

closed o and open 9 in either free or checked position were pronounced the same regardless of their spelling and that

the o spelling had the phonetic value of u <

conclusions regarding this cannot be drawn and can only

be tentatively supported by the presence of the variant

graphic renderings, e.g., estourer (I879) and estorer

(1882), and by the presence of the au and eu graphs aris­

ing from the oy diphthong. This is a northern trait. The au graphic renderings of the verb vouloir ap­

pear in its related forms, e.g., vault (2465, 2466, 2473,

etc.), vaulsist (1735s 2472), vaulsisse (4780)„ vaulch

(1^57)• vaulrent (445, 450), etc, (See section 7 regarding

the py shift to au or

meaning in these cases is vouloir and not valoir. This

au spelling is found alongside vollez (1811, 2l640 4317,

etc.), voriesmes (413, 3732)„ volloir (1994), vot (4307),

etc. There is also the £u graphic renderings voulliez

(469)» voullons (476, 3734), vouroit (821), voulra (1535)

etc. Other words show that the open 9 closed down to oy,

e.g., cop (55) is found with the variant caup (913» 915)»

Aussy (39) is found as oussy (35t 1537), as well as ossy

(327» 2050). In vouloir, an eu graph is also to be found

which supports the theory of the closing phonic shift of

j> ) o > ou > GBU > gb 8 veult (225, 6800 3728, etc.).

6. Open tonic £„ derived from the Latin au diph­

thong, closed down to a closed o and then on down to u

after the thirteenth century. The Latin word laudare be­

came loer. It is found in our manuscript in the infini­

tive form twelve times and indirectly related forms at

least fifteen times! loer (l46l9 2952, 3731» etc.), loez

(3330, 3364, 4169), loa (3309), loe (254), loee (343). etc. It is found with an ou spelling in four instances! louer

(484, 667). louee (112, 338). indicating that the o in the 131 other cases is already closed and that a more modern pro­

nunciation is evolving. This indicates a fairly late date

where the scribe is concerned.

From the Latin pauperum is derived ppvre > ppvre

(463s 466, 2218p etc«,) 9 and from paupertatem, the attendant ppvretg ) povret£ (60, 502, 1232, etc. ). Latin causa also

gave chose (259n 1101„ 2012„ etc.). Bourciez believes that

ordinarily the Latin ay. diphthong produced an open p„ but

that in each of the foregoing examples it closed dovm to o

and in some cases evolved even further, producing u, spelled

ou (louer), and eu (ce sound) as in the following instancei

Latin paucu(m) > *pauu y pay y ppu y ppy peu."*"^ On the

other hand, M. K. Pope shows ppu as evolving either to paeu

or to pay as a dialectal phenomenon of the northern regioni 20 Wallonia, Artois, Picardy and northern Normandy« The

Enfances Garin manuscript contains eight examples of pou

(1036, 2162, 2*1-33, etc.)* two of pau (955, 5038), two of

peu (3384, 3849), and one of poy (3291). This last example represents a trait of the Orl^anais dialect held in common 21 with the western region of Prance.

7« The diphthong goes to au and oeu (see comments

above.) Examples of this northern dialectal phenomenon are

19» Bourciez, op. cit.. p. 84,

20. M. K. Pope, op. cit., p. 488.

21. Ibid., p. 498. 132 treuve (4636)( trouva (4672), caup (195) < cop (1346),

eut (642) < out (495) < ot (1390), peu (3384) and pau

(55) < £ou (1036).

8. closes down to o before nasalization and is

a common occurrence in the thirteenth century.. In this

manuscript this phenomenon is present as an entirely com­

pleted evolutionp that is, there is no admixture of the ou spellings also a form of the closed o (see section 2),

within che laisse~rhymes«, The scribe adheres to a strict 22 application of the o plus nasal.

9« The Burgundian characteristic of o going to

oi before ch and j is found in two instancesi loiges (3338),

loigoit (813), cf. loges (557), approichier (1114), and

approissier (2063), • 10. The reduction of i§8to § is found in the fol­

lowing examples* Thery (568, 828, 884, etc.), cf. Thiery

(34), pitg (117, 283, 403, etc.), bref (2325), cf. brief

(1859), matere (138, 330, 331), Verge Marie (2925), cf.

Vierge (503), amistg (1253), bacheller (1472, 2160, 3277),

sengler (2484, 4054). • The only ch and g graph words which drop the ie for

£ are geste(s) (333, 1384), cher (2239), acherg (1904,1240),

avancherent (2097). The reason they are so few in number is

22. For an excellent example of this phenomenon of the nasalized o in evolution, see Edward G. Brown's study in The Tours Manuscript of Gui de Bourgogne, An Annotated Edition, Diss., University of Arizona. Tucson, 1968, laisse 82 and section 7 on p. 98. 133 best explained by the fact that the ch and £ graphs have a phonological value other than affricative before Gallo-

Roman a, e, and i,. See section 27 for the discussion deal­ ing with initial k and _g before Gallo»Roman a, e and ^i, and ts < initial k before Latin a„ e, and i°

/ 11. Ig > Jto There are only two examples of this reduction to the stressed (first) elements bauptisir (3315)« cf. bapptissier (393)* and Garnir (835)o but cf. Garnier

(6*0. This is a fairly common northern traits but there are no examples of other reductions in these vowels or in those of this type involving ue, oi» or ai. However, cf.

/• treatment of j>i > 9 as a Burgundian trait, section 14.

12. The diphthong juxtaposed to e is reduced to

JL to produce ie, that is, jee ) ie« An interesting situa­ tion occurred when the diphthong in question formed a fem­ inine participial ending for an -(i)er verb and appeared in a rhyme of -ie endings, as the following examples from the

Enfances Garin showi

Et puis fu no citS des Lombars assigie (**59*0.

Assigie takes on the appearance of a straight femi­ nine adjective and rhymes with la chiere hardye (4596).

Prom this same laissei

Que cest euvre sera temprement abbaissie (4613).

For other examples of this type see vv. 2938, 3500,

368I, 3980, 486l, etc. This is a northern dialectal trait. 13^

13* Confusion of e and a took place before the

letters 1 and r in the thirteenth century and on through the

fifteenth century. Consequently, in the fifteenth century

most of the poets were confusing them.^ In this text this

phenomenon is confined to the letter r and is to be found

in the following examplest 1) replacement of an e by an as

parseverer (1450) <> marvoyer (3^52), and 2) replacement of

an a by an eg Nerbonne (333)s terge (874)„ enchergi§ (1001),

espergna (3285)„ clertg (4350)» appereillons (1102).

I4e Another Burgundian characteristic to be seen

is that of the checked e which was sometimes diphthongized

to ei, then became differentiated to oi and was subsequently reduced to pi ducesse (465) ) duchoise (372, 444, 455» etc.)

y duchose (270)i norchie (1227), norrechiz (1258), from noir ( neir { Latin nigru(m).

15« Mute e in Francien is developed in the penul­

timate position stemming from Latin a. This phenomenon is seen in the text in the word sermentt sacramentu(m) ) sarrement ) sairement > serement y serment. In most in­ stances, where the word serment appears in this text, the hemistich lacks one syllable, as though the scribe were un­ consciously attributing a three-syllable count to this word and as though he were normalizing an earlier spelling of the word. See verses 164, 1052e 1650, 3846, 3998* ^012,

23. Brunot, op. cit.. p. 408. 135

4987i 4997. Exceptions are to be found in vv. 3057 and

3429 where the syllable-count for the hemistich is suffi­

cient with a two-syllable count for serment. While this

phenomenon is restricted to the above example, the evolu­

tion of the mute e in a consonant-supporting position is

entirely absent. This means that it will remain in such

words as guerredon (139*0 and larrechin (13*0°

l6o E with a preconsonantal 1 formed a triphthong

in the twelfth century by means of a transitional a as the

1 vocalizeds giving -eau. This was changed to -iau in the

northern regions. Examples of this phenomenon are found

in the words biaux (4227) and bieaux (3584). The words

boyeaux (2736) (from boels) and .joyaulx (431, 448, 471)

(from .joels) were formed in this way and were subsequently

brought into Francien. See also .juel (1900).

Double forms are to be seen in these words: chastel

(709« 778» 800, etc,) and chasteau (697, 1608, l6l6)j coutel

(794, 1349) and couteau (1320)j bel (1410) and beau (4609)•

Laisses 63 and 133 rhyme in -el and indicate the substantive

masculine singular. There are no laisse endings in -eau or

-ieau to denote the masculine singular. There are, however,

-(e)au(1)x rhyme-endings to indicate the plural. See laisses

25 and 88e It appears that the scribe did not wish to

change an entire laisse-rhyme for the sake of normalizing

(laisses 63 and 133)• He allowed the older -el singular 136 forms to prevail. Yet on the other hand, he introduced the 1 in the plural endings (laisses 25 and 88), thereby reflect­ ing the evolutionary development of his own day. K. Wyrop points out that . . . 3. la fin du moyen Sge ... la forme du singulier a pr^valu, et son JL a StS introduit au pluriel si 24 • • « <9

17• Raising of the intertonic e to i before s and z gives orison (3156, 4844) <• oreison < orationem, and anchisoirie (4585) < ancesserie. Countertonic e is raised to i before liquid 1: villeurs (1885) and esvilla (2378).

Also compare essillier (1132) with esseillier (1136). This phenomenon is a northern dialectal trait.

18. Written e for leveled ai and written an for en were orthographical phenomena in the thirteenth century in Francien, examples of which are to be found here? •mes

(780, 3180) for mais. tes toy (3946), plenier (4626), scet

(4365)1 ancores (1583), Angleterre (836) (cf. Engleterre (790)), annemy (802) (cf. ennemv (843)), tampt (2325) (cf. tempz (82)). -£nt endings and -ant endings are often mixed in rhymes. See laisse 60 and Textual Notes for verse

1776. 19* Ey ) u» eue ) ue> By the fifteenth century this reduction was complete,, There is a strong indication

24. Kristoffer Nyrop, Grammaire historique de la langue franpaise, Vol. I, Copenhague, 1934, p. 335« 137 that the reduction is almost complete in this text as well. Laisse 31 is essentially an -u-laisse. Of the 31 verses in this laisse, four terminate in ~eu. Of these four verses, two require diphthongization °»eu to comply with the twelve-syllable count, see vv, 919s 925° The other two verses (910, 921) do not. Therefore no definite conclusion can be drawn regarding this phenomenon here. It is possible that both pronunciations are used by way of accommodation to the rhymea For instance9 in this same laisse the scribe and/or author does not hesitate to make use of ou as the past participle of o'ir for purposes of accommodating his rhyme (see v. 903)•

In laisse 33 the verses end in -ue (/u/)» All verses are normal Alexandrines with a one-syllable count attributable to the -ue ending. V. 956 of this laisse con­ tains an -eue ending, which is given the same syllabic and phonetic value and is apparently a completed reduction. In laisse 109« an -us-laisse. an -eus-ending is to be found which bears a one-syllable count (see pourveus (3318)).

On the other hand, v. 4519 requires a three-syl- lable count for the word recheu in the first hemistich.

This indicates an unreduced form. Reservation must automat­ ically be held9 however, regarding the possibility of a de­ fective verse. Also see veu (919. 113*0 which takes a two-syllable count. 138

20. Ai for joit In the thirteenth century oi

rhymed with ai, a Francien trait. There are no laisse-

rhymes here, however,, where this phenomenon is evidenced.

There are several examples within the verses which suggest

the presence of this traits mains (2284) for moins, faing

et avaine (1560) for foin et avoine, venoison (J608) for

venaison.

21. Vowels in hiatus reduced down comparatively

early in the northern dialects. This reduction is almost

complete in the text. Consequently, any exceptions are re­

markable.

a. A plus a > ai The exception is se aasty (28,

1150).

Aen > ans Our text showed one example of this reduction in process? raenchon (4742, 4816) and renchon

(3769)* Note the en for an in renchon.

c. Aou > oui Several examples of an unreduced hia­

tus appear for this category! aourer (4620) (but cf. orison

(4844)), also paour (760). Paour (of v. 2792) is possibly reduced in pronunciation although it retained the older spelling. See also s9aombra (502), but see ombre (3159) from Latin umbra. (Up to the sixteenth century, nasal con­ sonants, when unsupported by mute _e, had only a slight ef- 25 feet on the Latin u.)

25. Bourciez, op. cit.. p. 84. 139 d. Ee > ei This phenomenon is rare, as there are

only two cases of this unreduced hiatus» s'esleeschier

(46*4-5) with its reduced counterpart s°eslescha (4152)$ and

veez (3679)5 which is seen reduced in vSs (3621) and vez

(2871, 3277s 4495„ 476^) from the verb veir (3127)„ There

is one unusual case where ve^s (33&5) appears as a past

participle of veir in an -£s-rhyme. Also neez (4418), as

the past participle of naitre„ appears where nez would have

sufficed® Meesmes ( > mime) does not appearbut a fre­

quently used counterpart does 1 meisrnes (1539a 2044, 4259)

< *meti~ipsimu(m)„ (Latin I > Gallo-Roman Ij Latin 1

Gallo-Roman £) The northern tendency was to treat Latin

ipse as Ipse. See also meismement (1963),

e. Ei ) j.i Weismes did not reduce to misnes in

the text (see comments above). S8 esmervilla (788 ), appears

(see section 17)« Also seen is seigna (3113« 4758) ) signe

(594). From the imperfect subjunctive of veir this evolu­

tion can be seem vesist (1848) > veist (2481 )> viz (1302)«

22. The effacement of atonic vowels in hiatus is

another northern dialectal trait and is exemplified in this

text by armure(s) (599? 771» 1055)( armeure, benoiz (2648)

< beneoiz.

23• Contraction of words? At the same time the

language was moving toward a reduction of the vowels in

hiatus, there was a contrary movement away from the process 140 of word contractions. By the fifteenth century, such contractions had all but been eliminated from the written language. Brunot sayst "Au XIVe si§cle, les derniSres con­ tractions se rencontrent encore fr£quemment, mais elles de- viennent de plus en plus rares/1^

In the Enfances Garin, the contracted forms are so few as to suggest a late date for the transcription. Of those remaining,, which are not extant in proper Modern

French,, these are to be founds 1) the personal pronoun tu before enj T"en avras (3194)» t"en reva (317*0 5 2) the possessive adjectivet s'amentacion (4460), s9amour (131)* s' espee (1240), m'espee (4942), m'arme (2130), etc. (see section 41, Morphology)} 3) the affirmative conjunctive particle se in several instances (1547, 2008, 2512, etc.)

(see section 45, Morphology)§ 4) the particle _es (2189,

2283, 3617) derived from en les and still in use as an ar­ chaic form.

In several instances, elisions are avoided where ordinarily they would have taken place. A random sampling shows 1 se il (1619), .je y euiz ( 1644) „ che ot (1912), Se est il (2119)9 ma intencion (2970), dusque au (^076), Je yray (4220).

In still other instances, verbal contractions are needed for a correct syllable count of the verse. These

26. Brunot, op. cit., p. 412. 141

are omitted by the scribe also, which clearly indicates an

aversion to the use of contractions. As random examples of

this see« que on (1884), Que oir (1886), se yra (2573)»

Que au (2573). Se il (2574), le yra (2574).

24o Unstressed forms of the feminine definite art­

icle were reduced to l_e in the northern dialectse In the

majority of cases this phenomenon prevails in the text.

However, there is an occurrence of li paix (1032)„ In all

other cases, li. is used as a masculine definite article.

The corresponding northern characteristic regarding the re­

duction of the possessive adjectives, i.e., me, te, se,

from ma, ta, sa, and of men, ten, sen, from mon, ton, son,

is quite limitedi se (2008), men, (454, 467), sen (375»

3942).

25- The labial consonant opened in the intervo­

calic group bl, a northern trait. This phenomenon appears

in the word diaubles (685, 702, 718, etc.) < diaule < Latin

diabolus. The b in diaubles is due to a Francien restora­

tion (cf. diable, vv. 31&0, 3199)*

26. a. Retention of initial k and £ before Gallo-

Roman a, e, and i is a northern dialectal feature of con­

siderable importance and appears as spelling vestiges in

these examples* 1) Before as camp (4425)> canchon (2996),

castel (4893)» castellains (4906), cambre (4757)» callengier

(3885)• cauchie (4603)> pourcachigs (4432), encachier

(4632), carbon (4266), escappa (3988), gambes (1332, 1343)* 142 The only K graph to appear is in the proper name of Kathe-

line (588). These are random samples and do not exhaust

the list. Most of the above words appear in the majority

of cases with a ch spelling: chanchon (2), chastel (1170),

chastellain (4908), chambre (3736), pourchacheray (4489)

eschapper (4787). 2) Before e and _ij acquiever (4562), ri-

cquesche (2217), renauerquier (2397)» acoueminer (3^4) ap­

pear along with the corresponding ch orthograph; richesse

(2205)» chemin (608), adchievor (3278 ), achemin6 (1239).

It is doubtful whether the scribe or even the author

would have given a k value to a ch spelling. If on the

other hand, the scribe were to attribute a Francien ts or

/J / sound to an initial c, qu' (( k before Gallo-Roman a)

and a dj or zh sound to an initial g, this would account

for the allowance he made for the appearance of these let­

ters in words such as cambre. camp, gambes. etc. which are

Picard in form. This attests to the durability of ortho­

graphic conventions. The predominance of the ch spelling allows us to draw this conclusion as to the pronunciation.

b. Initial k before Latin e and i evolved to ts

in the northern dialects. In Francien it was evolving to ts and then to s by the end of the thirteenth century.

Examples illustrating the northern dialect ares chiel (97). chilz (2984), chelle (3574), chitg (1010). Other words con­ taining a similar consonantal articulation receive similar 1^3 treatmenti chiecle (577)( saeculu(m). prinches (1060)(

principe(m), forche (966) <; fortia. Most of the words be­

longing to this category are also to be found with a c

graph connoting a Francien treatment as well® This phenom­

enon of two orthographic renderings attests„ as previously

indicated, to the durability of the spelling conventions.

270 a, Intervocalic consonantal groups nr, lr

were generally retained without denasalination of the n or

development of the interconsonantal glide<> Examples of this

are 1 engenra (1516), prenre (4507)5 tenrement (2300),

tenra (3102), faulra (1330, 4666), but compare with fauldra

(1984); also voulra (37^7) cf. vouleray (4855)« The reten­

tion of the nr, lr intervocalic consonantal groups is a

Picard trait.

b. At the same time vr and tr consonantal groups

are being reduced by the interconsonantal vowel glide of e

in the northern dialects. Our text shows the following ex­

amples: severee (99), severer (1355). cf. sevrer (2^99) and

deseverer (449, 694), cf. desevrer (1857. 4241, 5065).

Avera (514) <( aveir, cf. avra (521, 15310 1608, etc.),

averez (24l6), cf avrez (272, 1635)• Combateroit (824),

cf. combatroit (819), liverison (2992), cf. delivreson

(3760). Souverain (1223) takes a three syllable count as compared with the two-syllable count in Modern French.

Souvrain (927) may actually be defective in spelling, as the 3M

verse is missing one syllable. The absent e has been sup­

plied in this edition as an emendation.

The vr consonantal group was also reduced another

way peculiar to the northern dialects. V was assimilated

in the r in the verbs avoir and savoir» saray (5057)»

scarez (1846, 2967, *f9288 etc.), arras (3197)0 and so forth.

These forms also spread southward to Paris. It was not un­

til the latter part of the sixteenth century that these

forms were displaced by aur-„ and this, very slowly in the

courtly circle in Paris as a result of southern influences.

28. The consonantal group of rl„ showing the

northern trait of assimilation (r into 1), is encountered

but oncet pallement (1680), cf. parlement (1066).

29* A high incidence of metathesis of the letter

r is a northern dialectal trait, examples of which are to

be found in the texts Trux (25^0), fremee (3799). herbre-

gier (725), bregier {ko6b), buvraiges (3986), terquier

(171*0. and others. See also the last paragraph of section

3. Phonology.

30. S before plosive consonants was disappearing

as regards the pronunciation, but remained in the orthog­

raphy j this was a thirteenth century development. This s

is to be found in verbs of the third person singular of

the perfect indicative! fist (211), dist (33^*0» mist

(59*0. sourprist (1162), retentist (1115)» etc. Among the 145

non-verb forms are to be found« teste (3035), mestier (I883). escu (31^^)1 chascun (3155). esprisg (1425), espee

(326l), eleusques (813)» The examples abound in the text

and are not limited to the verbal forms shown above, nor to non-verb forms shown here.

310 Retention of the intervocalis s, shifting sub­

sequently to (chi) with no development of a preceding

palatal glide, a northern trait, appear? in the v/ord yscera

(511) and yscerons (1033) from the Latin exire0

32. The s and z graphies were used interchangeably

throughout. See laisse 84 where -is and -»iz endings are

to rhyme. See also marois (2655) and rnaroiz (2649), amis

(3389) and amiz (2630), av£s (4448) and avez (4449). Zezille

(2590) and Sezille (2573).

33« The retention of final t after tonic vowels,

also a northern trait, is found in several instancess pitet

(1280), piet (1404), nut (4686) •( Latin nudu(m), peschiet

(4238), congiet (4493), siet (807) and chiet (4116) < Latin

sedet. marchiet (4990), escut (1697).

34. The retention of w in Germanic loan-words is a

trait found both in the northern and eastern dialects. There is one example of this phenomenon in the texti wardes (770), cf. gardes (707)-

35* Certain Latinisms were reintroduced in twelfth and thirteenth centuries as orthographical restorations: 146

a. Vocalized 1? ceulx (17*0, faulse (229)« fieulx

(335)» doulcement (1089), rescoulx (2884).

b. Labials and dentalsj compter (338 ), dessoubz

(3131)» doubte (1041), escripre (594), noepces (1421), sept

(11), sepmaine (3004).

c. Palatalized or effaced velars: jectast (2673)»

.jectg (2610), auctoritt£ (1245), loings (4058), poing (2265)«

do Effaced dentals? nyt (4883) < Latin nidu(m),

ad (2585)b advanchie (2943), adcerteffia (1972 ), adbaissier

(2097)1 aet (1244)( Latin aetatem. See section 33•

e. Replacement of _s and z by x: rescoulx (2884),

voix (2644), croix (2646), faulx (4268), tondix (2635)*

f. Doubled Latin consonants and those formed by-

assimilation in early Old French: elle (2817), belle (2767). sollail (2882)9 gloutton (4644), eshapt>a (4697), abbaty

(4727)» mettre (4723)» barrons (2803), etc.

Morphology

36. Although declensions had fallen into general disuse by the mid-thirteenth century, there are still many indications of grammatical inflections in the Enfances Garin.

This phenomenon is best explained as resulting from a con­ scious effort on the part of the scribe and/or the author.

Guy de Lage points out: 147

Si simplifiSe qu'elle /la dSclinaison7 ait 6t§, on tend aujourd'hui §. penser qu'elle a €t5 maintenue de fa§on tr§s volontaire et consciente et qu'elle survit dans les textes litt£raires bien au»del§. de ce qu'elle a vgcu e dans l usageB en admettant neme qu®elle n'ait pas toujours 6t6. le fait des lettres. 27

Proper names are the least subject to the flectional system, which is in a stage of rapid decline. The name of the hero of the story, Garin, appears 446 times, 76 times in the nominative case, and 370 times in the accusative case.

The nominative case is used incorrectly only twice? cf. vv. 209^ and 2629? while of the accusative forms, well over half are used incorrectly.

Archilliis appears 33 times. 31 times the name ap­ pears in the nominative case? once it appears incorrectly as Archillon (4274) for the nominative case as a rhyme ac­ commodation. It appears in the objective case once correct­ ly in verse 4795.

Driamadas appears correctly three times and 39 times in the accusative case form, where it is used in­ differently in the nominative and the accusative cases.

The name Jehsus appears in the nominative case 18 times, incorrectly used twice, once as a rhyme accommoda­ tion (2708) and once as an indirect object (3139)* The accusative case form appears as Jhesu 16 times, once as

27. Guy Raynaud de Lage, Introduction £. l'ancien franoais, cinqui&me Edition, Paris, 1966, p. 16. 1*4-8

Jhesum (2255)» and is employed erroneously five times.

Most of the masculine names (see Table of Proper

Names) appear in both cases; the accusative case predomi­ nates in both the number of times used and in the percent­ age of times misused. This suggests that the redactor knows how to employ the nominative case, but that he and/ or the scribe favors the accusative forms. In short, the flectional system is clearly breaking down,,

In the Enfances Garin the nouns suffer quite as much as the proper names. The correct application of words of imparisyllabic declensions gives way, in the course of the twelfth century, and in our text yield such results asi

"II est en tous estas fellons et despis" (3411), or "Ne lui voulloit sa seur ottroyer ne donner" (2468), or "'Dame,* dist li garchon, 'faites moy amener 0 . " (157), "Seigneur est du pays ..." (4600), "Dont le sires furent mors . . ."

(903), "... ung chevalier baron." (1415).

The inflectional break-down has progressed to the point where the presence of certain feminine words of the imparisyllabic type are conspicuous by their presence even when correctly used8 "... Garin qui son antain ama

(3934), and "Dedens une abeye nonnains . „ . " (4-30).

There are no other examples of this particular phenomenon.

The presence of terminal s to mark the plural ending in the nominative case in masculine words is a decided mark 149 of the demise of the inflectional system, e.g., "aucuns en ont chants . . . " (28), "Deux enfanchons gentilz ..."

(56), "Car les dix traitres sievoient . . . " (377), and so forth. However„ there are still to be found the old

9 forms juxtaposeds "Frere furent Garin . 0 „ " (59)9 "S il allerent . . . " (643)0 "Que forment le dedoubtent et Lorn- bart et Romain." (35)? "Et ly baron alloient . . . " (763).

"Adont vont li Lombart." (7?2)„ and so on.

Occasionally the redactor is confused by the flec- tional changes as to the numbers of persons involved in the phrase that he is writing, e.g„9

On ne voit oncques tant combatre les gentiz Car le riches horns qui des bons est venus Portent honneur l'un a leautre. (Enfances Garin, vv. 3414-3416)

37« Adjectives generally are also undergoing simi­ lar changes as the nouns.

a. Adjective forms common to both masculine and feminine genders. The Enfances Garin shows instances where tel is found in the feminine form, having developed analogi­ cally from the tri-terminal Latin adjective such as bonus»

-a. -um. on the model of relationship existing between the ordinary feminine French ^e-ending adjectives and their masculine counterparts. These instances, however, are re­ stricted in numbers e.g., telle (5^3» 5^0, 581, etc., and see the corresponding adverb tellement, 1116, 1182, 1241, etc.). Tel is also used to qualify feminine nouns (1430, 150

1765» 1905» 1983» 1991» 3124). It retained this masculine form in use with feminine nouns until as late as the fif­

teenth century in Francien, so we would expect to see both

the masculine and feminine forms for this and other adjec­ tives in this manuscript, which, indeed, is the case. See also in this connection quel contree (2015)«

Other analogically developed adjectives are grande and forte„ Grande appears in the text at least thirteen times (3^i! 585a 1028, etc.). It appears as grant to qual­ ify feminine nouns at least 68 times (4?, 264, etc.).

Grans appears ten times to qualify masculine and feminine plurals (501, 1185. 3612, etc.). Masculine singular nouns are qualified invariably as grant. Nowhere does the form grand appear. Brunot states that grande was most common in 28 the fourteenth century in the east and north-east. The preponderance of the grant feminine adjective would suggest north rather than east in our text. Nyrop show that grand was a Renaissance orthographic restoration?the absence of this form, therefore, is not surprising.

Forte appears but twice in the feminine form (1989,

4682), and not at all as a masculine adjective. Fort ap­ pears as an adverb seven times. The adverb forment appears fourteen times, although fortement is a form existing from

28. Brunot, op. cit., p. 4l5»

29. Nyrop, op. cit., p. 373» 151 30 the thirteenth century on and represents an evolutionary step up from forment.

b. Tuit» as an adjective qualifying plural subjects, does not occur at any time in this texto

c. Maiour (2785) is a synthetic comparative adjec­ tive meaning literally plus grand, but the meaning here is less precise, Machour (2793), the same word, is used sub­ stantively in apposition with Gariru

d. Saintisme (4463) < sanctissimus» is another instance of the old synthetic superlative. Although the presence of this form might be construed to be a restored

Latinism, it should not be confused with the -issime super­ lative which is a sixteenth-century borrowing from the

Italian.

38. The definite article.

a. The Old French paradigm for the definite article is observed inconsistently, about 50 per cent of the time for the first 37 laisses. From there on, this paradigm is abandoned almost entirely with several exceptions: 1832,

27^9 • ^385» etc. The Picard trait of using le for la in this text occasionally includes the objective case as well

(1726, 1727, 2460, etc.).

b. The definite article in enclisis is occasion­ ally found in the texts ou ( el < enl ( en le (78, 419,

30. Ferdinand Brunot and Charles Brunot, Precis de frammaire historique de la langue frangaise, troisiSme Sdi- lon, Paris, 1949, p. 412. 152 671» 2151» etc.). More frequently ou < el is found in the

expression ens ou, which Godefroy show as a popular form 31 (302, 999o 1246, etc.)« Ou is also found to be confused

with au (see vv„ 44, 49P 78„ l460 188„ etc,). Mo K, Pope shows that in the sixteenth century this confusion led to 32 the disuse of ou entirely«

In Picard en does not combine with le when the ar­

ticle represents the feminine nominative singular as in

en le campaigns (820)0 Es < en les appears several times

(705. 2189S 2283c etc.). Other enclitic articles take the modern form with the exception of as (2168, 4894) and the hypercorrected counterpart aulx (3719).

39* Cardinal numbers appear spelled out 25 times with no traces of the accusative case-ending for the numbers deux and troiso There is no instance of ambes or its var­ iants in the text. Ordinal numbers show tierche (1388, 1622,

2196) running concurrently with troisieme in the form of the

Roman numeral with abbreviations .ii.i e. (2696, 4156). Quart

(2696) appears along with quatrisme (2724)* Prime (3813) appears in its ecclesiastical use of heure de prime to in­ dicate the canonical hour. Nonne (276) appears as an or­ dinal number also to indicate the canonical hour.33

31• Fr£d6ric Godefroy, Dictionnaire de l'ancienne langue francaise et de tous ses dialectes du IXe au XVe si&clee Paris, 1881-1902, see under entry®

32. Pope, op. cit., p. 325. 33« Albert Dauzat, Histoire de la langue franpaise. Paris, 1930, see pp. 385» 3&^» for his discussion on ordinal numbers. 153 40. Possessive adjectives.

a. Leur and leurs are used throughout the text with the exception of lor (3217, 3456).

b. Ma, ta, sae are elided before feminine nouns beginning with vowels? m'arne (2130), m'amie (4222), m'amour (2799)» m'espee (4942), m'entencion (2128), s'amie

(1495, 3499)9 s'espee (1240), s'estudie (1433). See sec­ tion 23® Twice the unelided feminine singular form comes before feminine nouns beginning with a vowels sa amie

(3991)i ma intention (2970)„ The masculine form is also used before nouns beginning with vowels 1 ton ante (4237), son ante (3710), son espee (2736# 3245). son arme (2831)t son amour (2400), mon intencion (2134).

c. Northern dialectal traits are present in the use of the feminine singular possessive adjectives se moullier (40), se seur (2008), se mere (89). and in the use of the masculine singular possessive adjectivest men corpz

(454, 467), sen deuil (375)» sen espee (3942), See sec­ tion 24.

Further Picard traits are to be found in the re­ duction of nostre and vostre to no and vo in several in- stances« no pere (1739)t no mere (1740), vo bien (1784), vo pensee (2011, 3018), vo corpz (2896), vo cuer (2011,

(3018). 154

d. Tuen and suen, the old stressed adjective forms, under the influence of first person singular mien, gave way to tien and sien» In this manuscript the evolution is com­ plete: le sien corpz (1854, I867, 2490, etc.), le sien pere (2383)» le tien vassallaige (2797)» This is indicative of a late date for the extant manuscript* The old stressed adjective forms appear before feminine nounss la soye ex-

tracion (2129c 5021), la moie partie (263)0 la soye partie

(3482), la soye meisnie (1216)„ la moye baillie (3977)» la soye amistg (2538)• This points to an earlier redaction.

41. Demonstratives. In this manuscript there are

20 forms of the demonstrative pronouns and adjectives. The old forms are presents -in the feminine, celle (42, 64, 82, etc.), icelle (1007, 1418, 2227, etc.), ceste (1107, 1774,

2932, etc.), iceste (4174)j -in the masculine, cilz (529.

3189), chilz (167, 900, 1526, etc.), cheulx (as nom. sing. sic, 403), chuz (nom. sing, sic, 1732), show the flectional s, which developed from the early Old French cil under the influence of the first declension masculine as a Picard trait. Cil is a form which, in Francien, carried over into the sixteenth century. There are no examples of this par­ ticular form.^ The ch graph is a definite Picard trait.

Along with the modern forms of ce (833« 1793> 1863» etc.) and cellui (nom. sing. 444), appear the older forms

34. Pope, op. cit., pp. 326 and 490. 155 35 of cellui (accus. and dat., 348, 1473). cestui (4039) and the Picard forms pou (3393). chou (655, 1179), chus (519.

2229, 3498), che (513. 1063, 1131, etc.).

42. Pronouns.

a. HJL appears throughout with the occasional ortho­ graphic variation of ge. The old forms j_o, jou, gig, geo are nowhere present.

bo In the manuscript text in several instances lui appears instead of li. (Li is the atonic form of the indirect object, masculine and feminine, and the tonic form of the feminine, both for the indirect and direct object. 36 The tonic form of the masculine is also lui.) After pre­ positions, the tonic forms are used to the exclusion of the atonic. Therefore, shown here are the feminine pronouns only: avec lui for avec li (288, 1935). en lui (403, 4-103 , devant lui (5025). This confusion finally brought about the adoption of elle in the tonic position in Modern French and the final rejection of IJl in favor of the lui for the mascu- 37 line, for which 1J. originally the reduced form (sic). 38 (Brunot speaks in terms of l_i as having displaced lui. )

In this text, as we have shown, a reversal of the displace­ ment phenomenon is taking place, indicating a late

35* Pope, cf. paradigms, p. 325*

36. De Lage, op. cit., p. 45

37. Pope, op. cit., p. 324.

38. Brunot, op. cit., p. 338. 156 transcription. However, there remain instances where the atonic indirect object JLi is still to be found in both the masculine and feminine: 4l6, 474, 486, etc. It is not to be found at all as the feminine tonic form.

Syntax

43. Relatives. Liquels came into use as a pronoun in the late twelfth century along with the analogical femi­ nine form of the adjective. There are very few examples of the relative pronoun in this works two pronouns, ausquelz

(1586) and lequel (2951) and three relative adjectives, quelz (741), quel (2015, 2900), and quelle (2019). While

Brunot maintains that these forms abounded in the thirteenth 39 century, De Lage holds that they were still rare.

44. Invariable words introduced in the thirteenth century are to be noted in this manuscript. Mors (fors) is found throughout (722, 73^» 2612, 2655, etc.), naintenant

(2273» 2328), along with the older oir (4080) meaning main- tenant , cf. or, also beaucop (1673, 3969). Also worth not­ ing is the use of the affirmative particle se. It was used as a conjunction and originally had this form, though from the time the e started becoming mute, s_e was replaced by si.

In the text the se phenomenon is still very much present and elides, on occasion, with words beginning with a vowel

39. Brunot, op. cit.. p. 339, and De Lage, op. cit.. p. 67. 157

(15^7» 2008, 2?12t etc.); examples of se without elisioni

849, 1135, 506l, etc. S5e combines also with et to give et se (si) (403, 437, 698, etc.) and is not translated.

Another use for the particle se is to indicate, at the head of an independent clause, the presence of a fol­ lowing subordinate clause. The s_e directly preceding the subordinate clause cannot be translated.

Se de lui es araez et se tu as m°amour (2799)*

Se chilz enffes estoit filz a ung bricon, Se est il dignes assez a tenir region. (vvo 2118, 2119)

A similar phenomenon occurs with quant and se in combination1

Quant li barons oirent li due enssy parler Se lui ont en convent de lui a conforter. ^0 (vv. 664, 665)

These two uses of se (si) disappear before the end of the fifteenth century. The frequency of this use sug­ gests that redaction occurred a considerable time before the sixteenth century. See also vv. 1043-1044, 1050-1054,

1898-1899, 2138-2139, etc.

46. Verbs.

a. Terminal e. First conjugation verbs of the first person singular, present indicative, regularly show the je ending in the text, on the analogy of those verbs where e is used to support a group of consonants, for

40. Brunot and Bruneau, op. cit., p. 451. 158 example, membre < mem( o)ro, nome < nom( e)nos .jure (186), mercye (270), prie (271), aime (593). loe (1540), grade

(15^0), and so forth. The first person present subjunctive also shows the analogical es soye (3510 2250, 2903K doye

(1506)o Note also the abuse of the analogical e in a word such as suye (2392), present indicative tense, perhaps through a genuine confusion with present subjunctive, soie.

b<, Terminal s. In the other conjugations, in the majority of cases, the terminal s does not appear. Among those to be founds spay (225, 652, 1453, etc,), croy (230,

577), do£ (350), veuil 390, 443), sui (113, 231. 353. etc.), dy (184), fay (1416, 1421). Among those instances where it does appear (in the present and perfect indicative tenses) seej bannis (263), suyz (2639), vois (347). envoiz (1471).

Also see plaing (64?) „ The _g, along with c (ch) is a Pi- card counterpart of terminal s, thus it is found with the first person singulars mech (2403), apprench (2407), re- quierch (3084), commanch (4173), voich (2668), och (734), vaulch (1457). fuch (4925, 4926), and so forth.

c. The first person plural is for the most part treated in accordance with modern usage. However, there exist examples of northern dialectal influences in the present subjunctives aliesmes (4524), the imperfect indica­ tive: cuidiesmes (4816), aviemes (3999). and the condi­ tionals voriesmes (3732, 4313), pouriemes (1737. 1859). 159

by. Prepositions.

a. The old flectional constructions are giving way to the use of prepositions in this text, though the older case system is still in evidence: "le tayon ber Garin"

(606), "ce due estoit cousin germains Hervy" (36) 0 "Elle est fille Thierry" (252), "fy Saint Riquier" (163*0, and so forth. These constructions are common to the fifteenth century.

b. Definite articles combine with prepositions to form enclitic words, but there are no examples in this text of a true enclitic partitive. See in particular vv.

731. 1635, 2222.

48. Pronouns.

a. The neuter pronoun iJL was of late development, coming after the other pronouns. This neuter pronoun is used in the text (400, 3676, 391.5? etc.). On the other hand, there are no examples of jLl neuter used with a plural verb, a common enough phenomenon in later texts.

b. The use of pronouns, generally, is well estab­ lished in this text. There are many instances, however, where the absence of pronouns makes it apparent that where the original redactor is concerned, at least, they did not possess the syntactic value which a modern syntax would impose upon them, (see vv. 1953» 3230, 3915, *1-067, etc.). 160

c. Although the case system was in the process of disintegration in the thirteenth century, the interesting formation of luy .iije. (4156) shows elements of an abso- lute construction. .i i .i « is therefore adverbial in nature, not substantive, and qualifies the subordinate clause Che- vauchant a forche. Luy is a tonic pronoun and the subject of the principal verb.

49. The relatives dont and quoy both begin to en­ large their function in the thirteenth century. Dont, which had the meanings of d' oft, de qui, duquel„ and done, in this manuscript, take on the added meaning of de ce que

(see vv. 611, 1421, 2009, etc.). For the most part, quoy appears in the neuter form as pour quoy (990, 3756, 4408,

4505) and twice as par quoy (parquoy) (4365, 4383) with the same meaning. Quoy also appears as a relative pronoun with­ out the instrumentality of a preposition. In the first in­ stance, the antecedent is an entire quotation (2307), which gives it the appearance of a neutral relative; in the second instance, it appears as a single word (4657)« It appears twice with the preposition de (4682, 4930).

50. The negative forms ne, ne . . . ne. ne . . . mie prevail throughout the text, though the occasional presence of ne . . . pas and ne . . . point suggests further that the redaction is of the late thirteenth century. 161

Conclusions

On the basis of the technical description of the extant manuscript of the Enfances Garin. the following ob­ servations may be made?

A. The manuscript was written primarily for a reading audience. This is suggested by the abundance of the illustrative material and also by the references made to the act of reading, such as„ "Or vous vairez compter com­ ment il en alia" (v, 19) or "Comme je diray en ce livre joly" (v, 378*0 • See Textual Notes regarding verse 19 and la. Whether or not these references are by the author or the scribe, it is evident that the editor of the manuscript had before him other written sources and that the original author was aware of an oral tradition as well. See again the Textual Notes cited above.

B. There is in this manuscript a shift in emphasis away from an oral tradition to a written one. This suggests that the work is that of at least two meni an original re­ dactor and a later scribe, and that it is not the original lJ-1 work of just one man as Gautier maintains.

C. The extant manuscript is a product of the fif­ teenth centuryj the illustrations point to this fact, as the clothing styles shown leave little doubt as to the date*

The drawing themselves show a complete lack of perspective

*fl. L6on Gautier, Les gpopges franpaises, deuxi&me Edition, Vol. IV, Paris, 1882, p. 108. 162 as regards the creation of the illusion of depth. The il­ lustrator gives no indications of any knowledge pertaining to the use of the vanishing point to achieve this effect.

See the Technical Description of the manuscript in Chapter

IV of this study.

The language study shows evidence of an earlier re­ daction of the late thirteenth or early fourteenth century.

In this regard see especially sections 1, 2 (as regards laisse 90), 6, 8, 10 (as regards laisses 25 and 88) 18, 21,

24, 37. 38a, 39a, 4ld, 47a and b, 48b and c8 50.

Dialectal phenomena, almost invariably of northern characteristics, are to be signalled, especially in sections

2, 5. 8, 9, 11. 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 21, 22, 24, 26, 27. 28,

29. 30. 34, 35. 39a, 4lc, 46b.

Sections demonstrating the hand of the fifteenth century scribe are 6, 8, 16 (as regards "double forms" and the reduction of jL), 23. 26 (as regards the restored b).

40. 46b. Many phenomena may have been produced by either the author or the scribe, or both. It is often difficult to distinguish between them, since both were writing at a fairly late date, with not more than 175 years intervening between redaction and transcription.

The northern dialectal elements are very pronounced, as the above cited sections indicate. Yet, so far as the text is concerned, the Francien forms predominate. There 163 are, moreover, occasionally strong indications that the dialectal forms coincide with the older redaction, as is seen in sections 39a and ^2. This does not preclude the possibility that the scribe was conversant with other than the Francien dialect, which obviously he was.

On the bases of the above studies and the etymo­ logical research undertaken in the compilation of the Gloss­ ary, I conclude that the redaction should be dated close to the year 1300j the subsequent transcription of our manu­ script should be placed near the year 1^60. Redaction was essentially Picard with traces of Burgundian and Anglo-

Norman. Undoubtedly, other northern dialects appear, but

Picard, as the dominant literary dialect, impinged on them all. It is not possible to distinguish clearly between these dialects. Practically speaking, a reference made to the northern dialects is a reference to Picard. I pre­ fer the less dogmatic term of northern dialects, which leaves open the possibilities of other wider influences which most assuredly are present. CHAPTER V

THE TEXT OF THE ENFANCES GARIN DE MONGLANE

Every effort has been made in the preparation of this edition to remain faithful to the text as found in the extant manuscript,, This is not a diplomatic text, however, for the concern here is for readability and ease of compre­ hension.

Scribal errors are indicated in the text by means of parentheses () where the word(s) or letter(s) should have been omitted, and by brackets / / where the word(s) or letter(s) should have appeared, but did not. Note that these corrections have been made in only the most obvious instances and are dul^y noted in Chapter VII„ Rejected Read­ ings, Deletions, and Omissions. See the introductory para­ graphs of Chapter VII. All other discrepancies are commented on in the Textual Notes in Chapter VI.

Diacritical marks are used soley to clarify the text. Where the meaning is clear without them, they have not been used. The punctuation represents my own interpre­ tation of the text.

As a general rule I have refrained from adding or subtracting syllables for the sake of maintaining the Alex­ andrine syllable count, since there is a high incidence of

164 165 defective verses (about 20 per cent in a count taken over the first 1000 verses). A syllable count, therefore, is not necessarily a sound guide for determining how best to render a given word or verse. The reader should be aware of these defects in syllabification from the outset.. I have indi­ cated some of them in the Textual Notes in Chapter VI.

Nevertheless, there were occasions when I took the exigen­ cies of versification as a clue to restoring mutilated verses (see vv. 1-3) or in finding the proper word or let­ ter which the scribe had inadvertently omitted (see vv. 101,

184, 1128). 166

1.

Seigneurs, or faites paix pour Die/u~ qui tout crea/7 (lr)

Je vous diray chanchon qui oyr le /VoulraT/

Je croy que meilleur nulz home ne r/aconta7J

C'est de le vielle ystoire que Dieux tant ana

Car peuples crist'iens en crut et arcmenda. 5

Et le loy de Mahom honnye et empira

En Espaigne et ailleurs decha rner et dela.

Bien avez oy dire d'Aimery qui regna

Et de ses .vij. enfans que sa femme porta.

Guillaume en fu ly ungs que Jhesus tant ama 10

Et s'en y eubt sept aultres espars puiz cha puis la.

De tous les sept enfans ung seul ne se lasqua

D'essauchier nostre loy que Jhesu ordonna.

C'est raison que vous dye et on le vous dyra

Dont ceste ystoire vint qui moult y pourffita 15

De Garin de fconglenne tout premiers commenQa

Car il eubt quattre filz que Jhesus honnoura

Qu'il ot de iviabille que loyaument ama.

Or vous vairay compter comment il en alia

Et comment ce Garin de Monglenne conquesta 20

Et Mabillette aussy qu'a moullier espousa.

Cy commence chanchon oft moult beaux moz a

De Garin de Monglenne. 167

2.

Seigneurs, or faites paix pour Dieu qui ne menty

Hu/i/mais orez chanchon ains nulz telle n'oy 25

Comment li bers Garin le baronnye servy

Mais ainchois vous diray de qui Garins yssy.

Aucuns en ont chants et s'en sont aasty

Mais au commenchement il y ont moult failly.

Nul ne scevent nommer celle dont il yssy 30

Et je le vous diray mais que me ayez oy.

Garin fu deAcquitaine, ung paiz moult joly.

Ly dux en fu son pere qu'on clamoit Savary.

Sa mere ot a nom Flore, fille du roy Thiery.

/L7a Pavie tenoit et le payz oussy. (lv) 35

... que ce due estoit cousin germains Hervy

Le due de Loraine, ung payz agensy.

Quant ce due prinst sa femme qu'il ama e chiery

Le roy Pepin de France se maria aussy

De Berte se moullier que le serve eray. ^0

Mais oncques la roynne tant de mal ne semy

Comme fist celle Floure dont Garins yssy.

Le bons due d'Acquitaine qui le coeur ot hardy

Espousa sa moulier ou noble corpz joly

En le chit d'Acquitaine dont en ce temps j'oy ^5

En may que bos florissent que bos sont raverdy. 168

La ot riche barnaige de grant honneur garny

Car Thiery de Pavie, qui le coeur ot hardy

L'y avoit ameng sa fille ou corpz joly.

De chascune partie y furent ly amis . 50

Noble y furent ly mes dont il furent servy

Quant vient a la vespree que li jour fu failly.

Ly dux et sa moullier dont cy endroit vous dy

Furent par grant amour en ung lit agensy

Et en celle nuytie li dux engenry 55

Deux enfanchons gentilz qui moult furent hardiz

Ly ungs ot nom Garin a ce que dire oy

Et le aultres Anthiaumes appellez fu ensy.

Frere furent Garin que nasqui puissedy.

En deul et en tourir.ent en povret£ noury. 60

Mais on dist et s'est vray et je le croy aussy

Qu'en souef noreture dont aucuns sont noury

Ne gist bonne aventure.

Segneurs, en celle nuit engenra .ij. enfans

Li bon dux d'Acquitaine dont je vous sui comptans. 65

Ung mois dura le court, ce nous dist ly romans (2r)

Puis s'en party Thiery li bon roy souffisans

Et le royne oussy assez appartenans

Et le due demoura qui moult estoit saichans. Segneurs, ce due avoit o lui /u/ne songnans

Dont le due Savary faisoit tous ses comnans

Et e'estoit le plus belle et le plus avenans

Et le mieulx adreschie et le mieulx duisans

Qui fust en ces payz et le mieulx parlans.

Yderne avoit a nom; moult fu ses coeurs dolans

Que li due avoit moullier dont je vous fu comptans

Et oussy fu sa mere qui les cheveulx ot blans

N'avoit plus male vielle ou royaume des Frans

Car n'estoit sorcheron en qui n'estoit creans

N'erbe bonne ne maise que ne fu conissans

Et tout che li aprinst ung Juyz Abrehanx.

S*en ot maint esprouvee celle vielle en son ternpz

Sa fille confortoit qui moult estoit plaisans

Car elle menoit deuil que oncques ne fu sy grans

Car on dist que cellui sy n'est my joyans

Quant il pert sa provende.

4.

La femme au senneschal fu Ostrisse clamee.

Sa fille ot nom Yderne qui fu desconfortee

Mais se mere li dist: "Ne soyez desconbree

Car temprement avray sy bonne erbe attempree

Que se le due n'a sa gorge/e7 trespasse/e/

Plus haira sa moullier qu'araigne envenimee

St tu seras de lui sy loyaulment amee 170

Que pour 1'amour de toy sera sy desmenee

Que de le tour sera cachie et desboutee." 95

Encement s'est le vielle de ce fait avisee

Jhesus Criz le confonda qui fist chiel et rousee

Car plus fist elle que tant, s'est verity prouve/e/, (2v)

Que le duchoise fu de son seigneur sev(e)ree

Enchainte de Garin et laidenent soullee 100

Ainsy que vous /orez/ et s'il vous plaist et aggree

La dane estoit enchainte dont puiz fu delivree

De deux filz souffissans dont au due moult agree.

Et quant la dame de son fruit fu delivree

Enchainte fu tantost qu'a messe fu allee. 105

Kais li dux commencha vie se desguisee

Car les erbes qu'il but en sa couppe doree

Qu'il ne pouoit veir sa moullier espousee.

Et quant li dux estoit en sa chambre acellee

A sa fenrne donnoit a tort mainte pamee. 110

Parny ses cheveulx 1'ot ly dux trainee.

"A sire, que vous fault," dist la dame louee,

"Quant en nez ung fourfait ne sui de vous trouvee?

Oncques maise nouvelle ne fu de moy comptee

Car j'ameroye mieulx que /je/ fusse thuee 115

Qu'a homne nul vivant me fusse abandonee.

C'est pite et meschief que ainsy suy menee

Sans cause et sans desserte." 171 5.

Aussy disoit la dame quant le due le batoit

Car par les maises erbes que but il avoit 120

Estoit ses atournes que quant i.1 se couchoit

Qu'entre lui et sa femme une espee mettoit.

Le fille au sennescal d'encoste lui gisoit

Et de lez sa moullier a son corpz habittoit.

Et le faulse Yderne logie de due faisoit. 125

Et le ducoisse en par le due le fort batoit

Et de ses pui/n/gs aussy tenement l'atournoit

Que son tresdoulx viaire telz atournez estoit

Que devant les barons a monstrer ne s'osoit.

St se n*estoit nulz horns se le due en blasmoit 130

Qu'il ne p/er7dist s'arnour et congiet lui donnoit.

Troiz mois accompliz telle vie mennoit

Si advient que ung sergent a court repairoit

Fu prins de larrechin de jueaulx qu'il embloit

Sy qu'il estoit certains que pendre lui failloit. 135

La vielle vient a lui en la prison tout droit

Se li dist: "Mon ami, le tien corpz morir doit

Mais se voulliez faire ce que mes corpz diroit

Tu serroyes delivrd et miz hors du beauffroit."

"Dame," dist le varlez qui de cuer 1'escouttoit, 140

"II n'est riens en ce monde que mes corpz ne feroit

Pour garrandir /la vie.^7 172 6.

"Dame," dist li sergens, "pensez de deviser

Car je feray tout ce que vous vourez commander."

"Amis," se dist Ostrisse, "il vous fault encoupper 145

La femme ou due d'un fait que tu me oras compter.

Tu diras que a ton corpz vault I'autryer marchander

Du bon due Savary par venim enerber,

Et lui devois donner a l'eure du disner.

Et quant tu l'avras dit pour la dame grever, 150

Je te feray par nu(i)yt de prison delivrer

Et ung riche cheval avraz pour toy monter

Et .xxx. besans d'or te feray enboursser.

Et de ce tenir vouray ma foy jurer.

Et Yderne ma fille le voulra creanter 155

A faire tout ce chy que m'oez deviser."

"Dame," dist li garchon, "faites moy amener

Yderne votre fille pour ce fait accorder

Car de sy fait marchie quant on le veult outrer

Affiert souffissant gaige ou on se puist fyer 160

Car on doit nulz /hqm7 croire."

7.

Quant Ostrisse le vielle entendy le sergent (Jv)

Sa fille courrut querre que s'ot le convenant

Et vient au prisonnier le serment jurant 173 De lui a delivrer sans estre deffaillant 165

Et de donner 1'avoir sans estre deffalant.

\ Et chilz dist qu'il ferra leur bon et leur command.

Lors s'en vont les dames de le prison desevrant

Et chieulx va vistement ens ou pallaiz rn.andant

Qu'on viengne a lui parler car le besoing est grant 1?0

Car chose vouloit dire pour faire au due convant.

Adont y envoya le due son lieutenant

Et .iij. chevaliers ou moult se va fyant

Et ceulx a la prison sont venuz maintenant.

Quant le valet les voit se leur dist en oyant: 175

"Seigneurs," dist li varlez, "je sjay a essiant

Qu'il me convient morir car bien est assieant.

Je 1'ay bien desservy, s'y m'en vois repentant.

Mais dittes moy au due qu'il se voist bien gardant

De Floure sa moullier qui ne l'aime noyant (Ji£) 180

Car a moy marchanda a son argent payant

D'enherber le bon due. Je l'euch en convenant

Dont j'ay le cuer de mi courrouchig et doulant.

Four ce, /je7 le vous dy que des ore en avant,

Ne se voist li frans dux en sa femme fians 185

Car je vous jure Dieu le pere tout poissant

Que j'ay dit verite sans estre variant

Car ou point ou je suiz et en tel convenant

Jammais ne mentiroye." 17^ 8.

Quant les barons oyrent compter ceste raison 190

Au due en ont compt§ toute 1* intention

St quant li dux oy compter ceste raison

II meisnez en corpz, vint parler au garchon

St lui fist recorder toute ceste raison.

St quant li dux le oy si signa sa faichon. 195

Au pallais remonta qui ne dist 0 ne nom

La dame eiiist tuee de boise ou de baston

Kaiz elle s'en fui au despensier Guion.

En my le nuiyt I'ostella pardedens sa maison. (4v)

Or vous diray d'Ostrisse qui ait maleychon: 200

Elle ennorta le due que on preinst le garchon

St qu'il fust tantost mors sans nulle arrestacion.

Le dux le commanda; en le nuyt le prinst on

Et lui trencha (on) le teste pardessus le menton

Sans avoir de parler nez une audicion 205

Car le vielle y estoit pour haster le faichon.

La recheut le meschans mort sans confession.

Enssy doit comparer qui chasche trayson.

Le due fu sy dollans en sa condicion

Qu'il entra pour ce fait en telle abbussion 210

Qu'il jura le Seigneur que Longuis fist pardon

Qu'il ardera sa femme en un fu de charbon.

Bien sceult la faulse vielle ou prinst herberguison 175 Se le dist au due qui Savary ot nom

Qui tantost le fist mander par son pruvost Huon 215

Ou pallaiz le menerent en grant contrission

En destordant ses poins en faisant mariss(i)on

A terre se pansma quant percheut son baron

Et ly dux s'escrya clerement a hault thons

"Ard£s raoy le putain sans nulle arrestission 220

Qui faire me voulloit finer par puisson."

Et la dame s°escrye: "Abbassiez vo thoni

(Gar) Oncques ne le pensay ne eubs avission

De meffaire vers vous le monte d'un bouton.

Mais je s£ay bien qui veult destruire le commenchon 225

On lui met sus le raige."

9.

La duchoise ot grant deuilt, moult s'en va mesaisant.

Et li dux dist a hault: "Baron, je vous command:

Ardez moy ceste faulse. N'alez plus arrestant

Car son fait est prouvg; je croy bien le sergent." 230

"A sire," dist la dame, "grosse sui d'un enffant.

Je vous prie pour Dieu que moy gardez tant

Que j'en soye delivree en honneur Dieu le grant.

Puis me faites morir, je le voiz desirant

Car plus chier ay a morir c*a plus estre vivant 235

Pour souffrir le meschief de vo pute songnant.

Car oncques puisque Zvous/ 1'allastes accomtant 176

Je n'euch bien puissedy en buvant ne mengant.

Jehsus le vous pardoinst, le roy de Belliant,

Car je le vous pardoinz, puis ce jour en avant." 240

Lors se pansma la dame .x. fois en ung tenants

Mais le due n'y acconte le montance d'ung gant,

Car il avoit but la malle pouldre ardant

Garny de sorcherie.

10.

Ly dux voit sa femme dollante et courrouchie 245

Qui enchainte se fait dont bien ne lu pleut mye.

Adont en appella sa noble baronnye:

"Seigneurs," se dist le roy, "or ne me celez mie,

Comment me mainterray de cest/e/ revoye?"

Dont dist ung chevallier qui fu de sa meisnie: (iv) 250 "Sire, le dame vient de noble anchisoir(er)ie.

Elle est fille Thiery le bon roy de Pavye.

Ve cy que vous ferez et raez corpz vous en prie

Je loe bonnement qu'elle soit renvoye

A son pere tout droit qui a cher/|7 hardye 255

Et li soit une lettre donnee et ottroye

Du fait ainsi qu'il fait et dont est rattraitie

Et soit au gre du roy selon son fait jugie.

Ainsy sera moult bien ceste chose vengie

Et se n'en serrez ja retez de villonnye." 260 177 "Par ma foy," dist le dux, "et mes corpz s'y ottrye."

Adont parla li dux voyant sa baronnyej

"Dame, je vous bannis de la moye partie

D'Acquitaine le grant que j'ay en manburnye.

Et sy vous en allez et n'ayez de ma maisnie. 265

Trois dames seullement que mes corpz vous ottrye.

Conduire vous feray d'Alixandre d'Obrie

Qui a vo pere dira l°estat de vostre vie.

Sy faise de vo corpz toutte sa commandie."

"Sire," dist la duchose, "et je vous en mercye. 270

Donnez moy mes enffans tous deux, je vous en prie."

Et ly dux respond: "Vous ne les avrez mie.

Se vous estes de riens de mon corps empeschie

Faittes ent comme mere."

11.

"Dame," se dist le dux, "faites alez vous ent. 275

Si je vous treuve demain nonne prouchainement

Je vous ferray ardoir a deuil (et a tort) et a torment."

Adont ploura la dame qui le cuer ot dollent.

Trois chambrieres prist a son commandement

Et alia ses deux fieulx baisier piteusement. 280 Le deul qu'elle mena a son deppartement!

N*y eult sy dur cuer jusqu'a l'arbre qui fent (6r)

Qui n'en eubst pitd, selon mon essient. 178 Alixandre li dist: "Alons nous ent.

Jhesus vous aidera a qui le mons appent." 285

A l'ostel Guion prinrent le nuyt herbergement.

Or escouttez d'Ostrisse que li corpz Dieu cravent.

Celle nuyt avec lui assembla maint parent

Et furent jusqu'a dix a qui elle s'attent

Et leur dist: "Mes amiz, or oyez mon tallent. 290

Par Yderne, ma fille, qui de beauts resplent

Sommez nous a honneur trestous entierement

Car li dux l'airne tant d'amour certainement

Qu'il a donng congi3 sa moullier au corpz gent

Et s'elle estoit ja morte et mise a finement 295

J'espoire que li dux, ou Acquittaine appent,

Prendroit nostre fille en droit nariement

S'en seroient honnourg trestous nostre parent.

Or vous prie et requiers tres amiablement

Que pour bien desservir de fin or et argent 300

Que le veuilliez servir tost et ung seullement

Et si l'espirez qu'ens ou bos seullement

Vous le mettez a mort sans nul depportement.

Et Allexandre oussy n'y espar(ei)gnies noyent

Et les trois chambr(rr)ieres occhiez a tourment. 305

Et quant ly dux ferra son trespassement,

Ma fille prendera qu'il ayme loyaulment

Car je lui ferray boire se je puis tel piemment 179 Qu'a me fille ferra son talent."

Et l'eussent jure tout ceulx Jhesus de firmament. 310

"Et quant se sera fait, je vous ay en convent

Je vous ferray monter en sy grant tennement

Que l'un ferray huissier et I'aultre chambrelent (6v)

Et I'aultre senneschal de tout son cassement."

Et s'ilz, ont respondu: "Nous ferons vo tallent. 315

Madame, nous ferons vo commandement."

Encement ont entrd eulx a le dame en convent.

Mais on dist et c'est voirs, il mesquiet bien souvent

Cellui qui trop convoitte.

12.

Or est le traison franchie et juree 320

Pour le dame qui Floure fu nommee

Qui toute enchainte estoit, c'est verity prouvee

Du plus noble baron qui ains chainsist espee,

(Et) Par qui le loy de Dieu fu plus des siens montee.

Ce fu le ber Garin qui tant ot renommee. 325

Eins Konglenne concquist et le grant tour giree

Et Mabillette ossy qui son espousee.

Ainsy que vous orez, s'il vous plaist et aggree.

Or commenche chanchon bien faitte et devisee

Et matere royal bien faitte et bien rimee 330

Ceste matere ycy doit bien estre escouttee

Sur touttes les et prisie et amee. Car le geste en yssy qui tant fu honnouree

Aymery de Nerbonne qui ame soit sauvee

Qui sept fieulx engenra par bonne destinee

Far qui la loy Mahon fu tondix avallee

Et le loy Jhesu Crist assauchie et ellevee.

Or vous vouray compter de le dame louee,

Qui d'Acquitaine yssy par une matinee.

Aprez la dame y ot mainte larme plouree.

Mais ly dux avoit fait crier a le vollee

Que nulle creature n'alast une agambee

Avec la dame hors de la ville loee.

A l'issir de la ville fu grande la cryee

Et la dame en yssy dollente et esplouree (7r)

Et bien dist alle gent quant fist la desevree:

"Bonne gens, je m'en vois en estraigne contree.

Mais par cellui Seigneur qui fist chiel et roussee

Ne se l'arme de me ne puist estre damnee

Et foy que je doy cellui dont je fais la portee

Et que ne soye ja a faute delivree,

S'oncques envers le due qui m'avoit espousse/e/

S'oncques pensay le fait de quoy je suy retee

Or lesseray le lieu dont j'estoye donee

Et mes deux beaux enffans dont je suy moult tourblee

Et pour Dieu, pensez ent, doulce gent honnouree."

Ad ce mot s'accoisa et s'est cheue pansmee Et les gens de le ville en estoient turblee

C'oncques mais telz pitez ne fu regarde/e/

Mais quant la dame fu trestout oultre passee

A ses tallons lui fu le porte refermee

Pour ce que on vit adont le commune tourblee

Et quant la dame fu de pamison levee

A le voie se mist si s'est acqueminee

Allexandre li dists "Ne soyez effraee.

A vo pere, se Dieu plaist, serrez ramenee.

Et si le averay la chose amonstree

Comment le due vous a naisement gouvernee

Et par une songnans qu'il a trop en amee

C'est une euvre par quoy maise vie est menee

A mainte preudefeinnie. "

13.

Or s'en va la duchoise ou n'ot que commenchier

Avec .iij. chambrieres et se out ung chevallier

Qui bien le resconforte mais ce n'y a mestier

Car tondix recommenche sen deuil renforchier.

Mais encores avra deul plus grant et plus plenier

Car les dix traitres sievoient derriere.

Dessoubs les cappes sont arive li losengier.

Deux journees sievoient le courtoise moullier

Dedens une forest ou devoit chevauchier. 182

Deux lieues ens ung bos se allerrent en busquier

Ou le dame venoit, que Dieux /garde/ d'encombrier,

Ainsi qu'elle devoit leur aigait aprochier.

Yssirent hors du bos trestous li lozengier.

Allexandre assallirent; le chief li vont trenchier^ 385

Et puis les trois pucelles mirent a destourbier.

Lk lez les mirent a mort sans point de l'atargier.

La duchoise abbattyrent de son corant destrier

Et elle devant eulx s°alla aggennouilliers

"Et pour Dieu, beaulx seigneurs, je vous veuil supplier 390

Que ne me faichiez mal ne nez ung encombrier

Car toute enchainte sui, vous le pouvez noyer-

Se vous faittes morir mon fruit sans bapptissier

Au jour du jugement le comparez trop chier

Car le Sainte Escriture ne nous veult tesmoignier 395

Que ch'est plus grant pit<3s d'une femme acouchier

D'un enfanchon mort, ne sans lui a presignier (8r)

Que d'une chits perdre."

14.

Sy comme la duchoise a ceulx merchy crioit

II y avoit ung qui servie le avoit 400

Et celle lui avoit fait tant de bien que il I'amoit

Car ung frere de mort respite lui avoit

Cheulx eubt pitg en lui et si le ramembroit 183 Du bien et de honneur qui en la dame estoit.

"C'est assez compaignons or vous tenez tous coit, 405

Car se la dame veult creanter sur sa foit

Que jammais a nul homme jour se monstroit

En lieu ne en payz ou congneute soit

A pere ne a mere que forment amer doit

Ne renema o due qu'amer ne le pouroit. 410

Depportee serroit qui croire me voulroit."

fit ceulx ont respondu que estre ne pouroit,

"Car se le due scet tout, pendre nous feroit."

Et quant la dame oy que morir le falloit

Ou aller en tel lieu qu'on le congnoisseroit 415

Ne ly ne son enffant; adonques s'apperchoit (8v)

Que li jour est venus et le tempz la entendoit

Qu'il le fault rendre ou pendre.

15.

Dollente fu le dame; ou cuer ot grant esmay.

Elle dist aux glouttons: "Oyez que je diray. 420

Je vous ay en convent et si le vous tenray

De le vie me sgavvez demourer; m'en yray

En tel lieu, se Dieu plaist, ou ne congnuisteray

Creature vivant et mon nom chaingeray.

Ne jammais vers le due je ne retourneray. 425

Ne jammais vers mon pere je ne renvoyeray. Ne a amis que ainchois me chellieray.

Comme je fusse morte ja ne vous en ferray

Car saichiez que ossy tost qu'accouchie serray

Dedens une abeye nonnains me renderay.

Laissiez moy les joyaulx et tout l'argent que j

Car qui a de l'argent, tondix dire oy ay,

Qu'il treuve des amis, bon mestier en ay.

Saichiez bien de vray que pour vous pri/e/ray

Et par nuyt et par jour et tant que je vivray."

"Dame," ce dist ly uns, "pour vous le requerray

A tous mes compaignons et si vous aideray

Pour une courtoisie qu*a vous recouray

Par dedens Acquittaine le noble pallais gay.

Ains puis ne vous hay ne ja ne vous hairay.

Mieulx vaut a son besoing trouver ung amy vray

Que denier en courroye, ce dient clerc et lay.

Je les en veuil bien croire."

16.

Tant fist cellui qui voloit la duchoise garder

Que tous ses compaignons lui vaulrent accorder.

Mais encores lui convient fianchier et jurer

A tenir trestout chou qu'il lui vault commander

Or et argent et joyaulx font la dame trousser

Et puis se vaulrent de lui partir et deseverer 185

Et la dame commenche a plourer (£r) ^50

Et dist: "Beau sire Dieux, qui tout as a sauver,

Or ne sai ge auquel je m'en pouray aller.

Jamais ne m'oseray a null ny a monstrer

Qui congnoistre me puist, ne men corpz raviser."

Tant a la duchoise, que prez fu d'avesprer ^55

Se vient a ung villaige pour hostel demander.

A lui vient ung villain qui vint d'ahanner.

La dame lui a dits "Dieux vous veuille sauver

Beau sire, pouroit on cy en droit hosteller?

Je vous payeray bien de matin au lever." h6Q

"Dame," dist li villains, "veuilliez alleurs aller

Car je n'ay mie hostel pour vous cy demourer.

Je sui ung povres horns, s'arons mal a soupper.

S'ay une povre femme qui ne fait que filler."

"Amis," dist la ducesse, "se Dieux me puist sauver 4-65

Je suy tout la plus povre que on pouroit trouver

Selon ce que men corpz devise alleurs ne puis logier.

Mais je n'en veuil plus dire ne n'en puis recorder.

Se vous me voulliez croire et le mon corpz garder

Je vous feray tout riche et vostre hostel membrer, ^70

Car j*ay or et argent pour joyaulx achetter.

Vous me semblez preudons, s'en faites a amer".

Atant ez vous hostesse qui le vient saluer

Et li dist: "Dame, amie, veuilliez dedens entrer. 186

De ce que nous avons, que Dieux nous veult prester 475

Nous en voullons partir, s'il vous en plaist user."

Dont y entra la dame et on le vault mener.

En la chambre l'ostesse lui va presenter.

L'argent et les joyeaulx la lui alia monstrer

Et lui fist l'endemain ung bon lit achetter. 480

Tant fist le ducesse en cest ostel amer

Que de son corpz chescun se penoit d'onnourer

Et quant li maulx lui prinst com /i/lle deubst enfanter

Et le enfez fu nez qui tant fist a louer <2v>

Li ostez proprement fu a 1*enfant lever 485

Et li donna son nom. Garin le fist nommer.

Ce fust le ber Garrin qui tant fist a amer

Que puissedy alia Monglenne conquester

Et concquist Mabillette.

17.

Ainsy fu n£s Garrins qui poissamment rengna. 490

Seigneur, en la nuiytie que Floure en delivra,

A mienuit tout droit trois feez vinrent la.

Morgue, le seur Artus, et Ydain qu'elle ama.

Et s*y vint Gloriande que Jehsus tant ama.

L'enfanchon out saisi qui lez le mere osta. 495

Elle vit bien les fees dont moult s*esmervilla,

Mais tant fu esbahye que nul mot ne sonna. 187 Regarde leur maintieng et les escoutta.

Morgue, le seur Artus, 1*enfant desvolleppa.

fintre ses mains le tient. Mainteffois le saigna. 500

"Enfes," ce dist la fee, "grans honneurs t'avenra.

Nez es en povret£, aussi Dieux s'aombra

En la Vierge Marie qui .ix. moix le porta.

Et puis en povrete Zla/ Vierge en delivra.

En une povre estable laquelle on lui presta. 505

Et par celle occaision humility se y monstra.

Et pour ce te donray ung don qui te vaulra

Car previent de toy que une gieste venra

Dont la loy Jhesu Crist assauchie serroit

Et le loy de Mahon en dechuera. 510

Ly plus doubteulx linaiges de ton corpz yscera

Qui oncques fu ou monde ne qui jamma/I/s serra

Et avec tout che tel honneur t'avenra

Au monde plus preudomne de ton corpz n'avera

Car ja nulle boidie ton corpz ne penssera 515

Ne horns qui soit vivans decha mer ne dela

De nulle villonnie ne te rapprochera."

"Dame," se dist Ydain, "par Dieu qui tout crea,

Ne spay que vous pensez, mais chus enfens avra (lOr)

Paine et doulleur assez qui ja ne lui faulra. 520

S'apprendre l'onneur qu'en le fin avra

Le pechig de son pere comparer lui faulra, Et par lui li accorde de sa mere fera.

D'issy jusques a ce que armures portera

Li dux devers sa femme accordez ne sera.

Mais par cestuy enfant bonne paix y sera.

Et la grant tra'ison que la vielle fait a

Sera toute sceue ens ou tempz...

Et si veut que cilz enfans...

En l'aige de dix a...

Que mout ly...

De jeulx et...

Et des...

Que...

Enc...

P...

••

18.

Puy fist maint bien a la dame a le clere fachon

Et son enfant Garin que Dieux fache pardon

Car leux qu*il ot .vj. ans, lui mist a sa maison

De lettre lui aprinst par bonne intention

Car il le retenoitj plains fu d'avision.

Si bien l'endoctrinoit et de telle faichon

Que le mere en vivoit en consolacion

Car bien lui souvenoit que les feez de non

Avoient a son filz donn3 maint riche don Et que par lui avroit paix au due son baron.

Sy en portoit 1'enfant grant reveracion.

Et le prestres qui seut 13. certaine occasion

Ne le maintenoit mie a guise de garchon.

Ainchois le maintenoit en guise de baron

A ses parrossians dont il avoit la foison

Disoit que extraiz estoit de son extraction.

Et lairons de Garinp ce josne valleton

Et de sa mere aussy, se ferons mencion

Du franc due d*Acquittaine qui chier ot de lion

Qu'en compte a sa femme la monte d'un boutton

Par Ostrisse le vielle qui est malleisson.

Donna a boire au due une telle pouisson.

II en ama Yderne d'une telle fachon

Lui dux n'avoit fianch£ sy non

Et estoit si dolens en sa condicion

Qu'il n'en avoit enfant a sa division

A qui il puist donner sa noble region. Car maulgr£ ses avis dont il avoit foizon

Espousa il Yderne au moustier Saint Fagon.

Dont les nouvelles allerent en tour et environ

Tant que le roy Thery en sceut bien le fachon

Quant de sa fille sceut bien la conclusion,

Et que le dux avoit fait vers lui tel mesproison.

Dont fu forment dollens il y avoit bien raison 190 Car il amoit sa fille de cuer loyal et bon (llv)

Et si vivoit sa mere qu'en grant confusion

Fu du corpz de sa fille et de 1'extraccion.

Quant compter en oy toutte les fablison 575

D'annoy et de meschief, cheist en pasmison.

Car je croy que en ce chiecle petit de gens voit on

Qui aime que mere.

19-

Dollant fu moult le roix, aussi fu la roynne

Quant de Floure ont oy certaine commine 580

St vers le due avoit eubt telle bruynne

Qui de nouvel avoit espouse sa mesquine.

Le dame s'escrya: "0 roy de bonne eurinne

Nous enffant est perdu qui estoit de bonne mine.

Le due le fait morir a grande discipline. 5^5

Se vengie n'en suy, ne me prise une pine

Car par une putain il /m/'a prins en hayne."

"Dame," si dist le roy, "par Sainte Katheline,

Compte m'en rendera ains qu'il soit long termine

Car je lui destruiray la terre et la saisine 590

Ne ja ne lui larray vaillant une espine.

Ains le ferray fuyr tout oultre le marine

Ou ma fille rarray que j'aime d'amours fine."

Lors fist escripre en brief ou il mist son signe 191

Et manda saudoyers jusques en Pallentine. 595

Lombars, Sezilliois, Rommains de bonne misne

Et trestous ses amis ou lignaige s'encline.

Que tous viengnent a lui sans jour et sans termine

Aussy bien aprest<3 de bonne armure fine

Et pour aller combattre sur le gent sarrasine. 600

Tant de gens assembla ne cuidiez que adevine

Que plus de 0C,,ITU hommes y ot de sa saisine

Pour destruire le due qui bien sot le convine

Dont o'it qu'il le manescha.

20.

Ce fu au mois de may qui vers va a desclin (12r) 605

Que li roy de Pavie, le tayon ber Garin,

Assembla ses amis. Grans furent ly carin;

Pardevers Acquitaine se sont mis au chemin.

Thery le noble roy, qui sens/ot7 enthierin,

Chevaulcha fierement et o lui son cousin 610

Dont mareschal a fait d'un Lombart, Mandequin.

Sires estoit de Brisses et du chastel Bellin.

N'ot plus hardy de lui jusques l'eaue de Rin

Et li due Savary, quant il sceut le convin,

Fist garnir ses citez de pain et de bon vin. 615

Au lez de par dela sy c'on tienne ou Latin

Avoit li riche dux un chastel maberin; Le tour de Rochemont l'appelloit li voisin.

N'avoit sy fort chasteau jusques en Limosin.

L& renvoya li dux son senneschal, Gaudin.

Peres estoit Yderne qu'il amoit par vennin

Garny de sorcherie.

21.

Ly due fist Rochemont richement pourveir.

Saudoyers y transmist le passaige tenir

Puis envoya a Mech son messaige furnir:

Au Lorin, Garin, son affaire geyr.

Germain fu a son pere sy le devoit chierir

Se lui fist assavoir qu'on le veult assaillir.

Mais le noble Garin n'y pouoit adont venir

Car il avoit adont grant tere a maintenir

Pour le Besgue Bellin qu'on avoit fait morir

En cachant le grant pore qu'on deust adont hayr.

Sy en devoit la guerre ad ce tempz advenir

Par le cuers orgeuilleulx qui tout firent honnir.

Sy manda a son cousin qu'il n'y pouoit venir

Pour le sien corpz aidier. Trop avoit a souffrir

Pour le mort de son frere. 193

22.

Quant le due d'Acquittaine oy le commandement

Et qu'il ne seroit point aidi6 de son parent, (12v) Lors envoya a Digon a Gamier son parent. 640

Ce fu pere Millon qui tant ot le corpz gent

Et le fille Puppin eut en mariement.

S'il allerent Savary au corpz gent

A mille saudoyers arrivez souffissamment

Ja jusques en Acquittaine n'arresterent neant 645

Et quant le due les vit sy leur dit hautement;

"Seigneurs, a vous me plaing et deuil haultement

Du faulx roy de Pavye qui tant a hardement,

Que viengnent assaillir et guerrier mes gent.

Rochemont a assiz, mon noble casement 650

Sesille mon pays et arsvillainement

Et si ne sgay pour quoy ne comment

J'euch sa fille espousee; on le scet vrayement

Mais elle marchanda de mon enherbement,

Et pour chou le banniz hors de mon casement. 655

Or en veult le fier pere en prendre le vergnement

Et puiz que li horns scet en voir certainement

Que sa moullier ly cache ung tel destourbement

Que lui faire morir mallicieusement

Se puissedy le tient follie le sourprent 660

Car on dist et s'est vray et le croy fermement 19^

Mieulx vault ung maulvais horns que annemiz soupprent

Que une mauvaise femme."

23.

Quant li barons /oyent/ li due enssy parler

Se lui ont en convent de lui a conforter. 665

Et lui roy de Pavye a fait ses trez lever

Pardevant Rochemont que tant sont a louer

Sans ce que il pouoit ce chastel concquester

Seurement ne pouoit en son payz aller.

Trois mois y fist le roy, si quant j*oy compter, (13r) 670

Et fu ou tempz d'estg qu'il s'y veult hosteller.

Droit a le Saint Jehan que on doit cellebrer.

D'ycy jusqu'an Noel le convient demourer

Ainchoiz qu'il le peuist nullement concquester.

Mais le due et ses gens veirent pleiventer 675

Pardessus la riviere sans battaille livrer

Car le due d'Acquittaine cuidoit le roy tanner

Et que par desplaisance il s'en deusist raller.

Mais le roy n'ot talle/n£J de sa guerre finer

Ains dist qu'il veult morir ou s'entente adchiever. 680

Or escouttes de quoy il s'alla aviseri

Pour le chastel avoir que tant pouoit desirer,

Cent escielles de cordes fist faire et ordonner

Et a havech de fer attacquier et noer 195 Puis fist abiz de diaubles bien .ij.m. estorer 685

Noire peaulx et boccuez a regarder

Faulx visaiges cornuz laidement figurer

S'en fist .ij.m. des siens laidement attourner.

Et se fist a chascun deffendre le parler

Et se leur commanda laidement a huer 690

Tout ainsy que ennemyz les fist il demener.

En une nuyt d'iver il prent fort a venter

Et tellement plouvoit que on ne pouvoit durer.

Les fist le roy Thierry des tentes desseverer

Et fait a chescun son esquielle porter. 695

Et ung blason aussy pour eulx a couverter

Et puis vers le chasteau les fist tantost aller

Et se fist a ses trez touttes ses gens arraer

Sans esprendre claretS et fu allumer.

Demourerent en l'ost sans noize demener (13v) 700

Et les .ij.m. s'en vont comme froient por chengler

Tout ainsy comme diaubles.

24.

En guise d'ennemy s'en vont les saudoyers

De cy jusques au chastel ne veuillent point attargier.

Es fossez s'en vont muchier et avvaller 705

Puis se sont venuz aux nurs que on faisoit bien gaittier.

Les gardes des cristeaulx prez vinrent approchier.

Crierent hault cryt pour les gens reveillier. 196 Ceulx du chastel s'avallent et s'en vont aubresgier

Et vinrent aux cristeaulx pour traire et pour lanchier. 710

Et ly Lornbars vinrent contre les murs plainier

Les eschielles et cordes pour aux murs attacquier.

Puiz prinrent a cryer ung son orrible et fier

Et monterrent a mont en guise d'adversier.

Les escuz deseure eulx pour les caulx abbaissier. 715

Et chilz ont ce veu(t), leur sernblant lait et fier.

Lors dist li ung a l'aultre sans point attrargier:

"Ce ne sont mie gens. Ce sont diaubles d'Enfer

Qui sont desquaines de l'ostel Luccifier.

Regardez Burgibuz et Caym le luvier 720

Et Noiron et Pillate et Satan l'adversier.

Hors d'Enfer sont issuz pour nous addornrnaigier.

Pour Dieu, fuyons nous ent, nous n'avons mestier.

Car si nous demourons, n'y a nul recouvrier

Et ilz nous emporteront en Enffer herbregier." 725

L'un se tourne devant et l'aultre derriere

II n'y avoit si hardy qui ne se preingne a seignier.

Ilz n'ont cuer ne pouoir des cresteaulx approchier.

Es vous le senneschal montez sur ung destrier.

Quant il vit que sa rcaisnie arriere repairier, (l4r) 730

Du grant annoy leur a prins a hucquier:

"Pour Dieu, que faites vous, noble chevallier?

Que ne vous deffendez a loy de bon guerrier?

J'och la hors grant huee." 25.

Seigneurs," ce dist Gaudins ly hardyz senneschaulx,

"Que ne deffendez vous a force ces cresteaulx?"

Et s'il ont respondu: "Ce n'est nie ung assaulx.

Ains sont les ennemiz et diables infernaulx

Qui sont cornuz que bestes et noirs comme corbaulx

Qu'en .c.m. diaubles sont cy a ces oristeaulx

Qui portent en leurs mains je ne spay quelz boyaulx

Et huent enchement comme vachez ou toureaulx. lis nous emporteront en my leurs heriteaulx

En Infer ou on met les mauvaiz et les faulx.

Ilz ne vont radoubtant saiettes et quarreaulx.

Nous leur avons jectS plus de .c.m. caillaulx

Mais qui leur gietteroit des mariens et des baulx

Et toute la forteresse abbateroit sur eaulx

II n'en donroient mie le monte de deux aux.

Mettons nous a garrant a ses moustiers royaulxl"

Et quant y ces parlers oy li senneschaulx

Cuida que ce fu vrayz si n'en fu lyez ne baulx.

Oncques vers le moustier ne se tourna li vassaulx

Qu'en scet que ly diaubles y sont vollentiers maulx

Ou dongon s'en fui, la entra lui vasseaulx.

Le pont drescha a mont; s'y somna li flayaulx.

Pardessoubz les desgrez des loges principaulx

Disoit sa Patre Nostre. 198 26.

Ainsy par le castel se sont mis a garant

Par tresgrant paour, escuier et sergent, ?60

Ly ung fait croix derriere et li autre devant.

Et li aultre alloit eaue benitte jectant

Et ly baron alloient encontre mont rampant

Moult laidement alloient hullant et glatissant (l4y)

Tout ainsi comrae diables s"alloient demennant 765 Et montent aux cresteaulx et comme n°y vont trouvant

II ont prins les cresteaulx et mot ne vont sonnant

Et puiz s'en vont, venuz a le porte devant

La barbequesne, s'en vont par forche despechant.

Les wardes de le porte s'en vont tout fuyant. 770

Et touttes leurs armures s'en vont illec laissant

Adont vont li Lombart la porte despeschant

Au chastel sont entrez baux et lyez et joyant.

Illeucques n'ont trouvg ne femme ne enffant

Qu'ilz n'ayent mis a mort a l'espee trensant. 775

Heureulx se tient qui se mist a garrant.

Li senneschaulx estoit ou dongon haulx et grant

Quant il vit son chastel qui alloit emplissans

II perchoit les barons dont il y avoit tant (iir)

Oncques mes en sa vie n'ot le cuer plus dollent. 780

A une fause porte s'en est venuz courant

Du dongon est yssuz droit a l'ambre crevant

A le voye se mist son domnaige plaignant 199 Plus de .c.m. foiz clama son corpz raeschant.

Pardevers Acquittaine s'en est allez fuiant. 785

Mais ains qu'il y entrast en y ot ja devant

Et au due Savary vont le fait recordant

Qui moult s'esmervilla quant sceut le convenant.

Le bon due de Digon va vistement mandant

Vers Raoul d'Engleterre, ung sien appartenant, 790

Et les aultres barons dont il y avoit tant.

"Seigneur," se dist le dux, "trop me va desplaisant

Que le roy de Pavye me va sy traveillant

Qui a prins mon chasteau Rochement le plaisant

Par trop soutieul mallice. 795

27.

Ainsi come le due a ses barons parloit

Et vous le senneschal que durement amoit.

Sy tost qu'il vit le due devant lui s'arestoit.

Et le due lui demande comment perdu avoit

Ro(c)chemont le chastel et il lui devisoit 800

Comment Lo:abars y vinrent an myn/u7it tout droit

A guise d'annemy sy chescun cuidoit

Que se fussent diaubles a chescun le sembloit.

De chief en chief lui dist comment la choselloit

Comment ses gens sont mors et occyz a destroit 805

Quant li dux l'a oy(t) forment annuyoit.

II jure Damedieu qui hault siet et loing soit 200 Que se le roy l'approche qu'il se combatteroit.

St le roy de Pavye, qui au chastel estoit,

Y a mis garnison et puiz s'en deppartoit. 810

Ver Acquittaine va au plus droit qu'il pouoit (15v)

Jusqu'a le citS le roy ne s'arrestoit.

A demi heure prez d'eleusques se loigoit.

Et puis manda au due, qui moult forment hayoit,

Que renvoyer veulle les enfans qu'il avoit 815

Engenrez en sa fille, que bien morte cuidoit.

Et ly dux lui manda que point ne le feroit

Et qu'il en estoit peres et pour fieulx les tenoit

Et puiz manda au roy qu'il se combatroit

Contre lui corpz et corpz en le campaigne droit 820

Ou de gens contre gens ainsi comme li vouroit.

Et quant le roy le sceut, au messaigier disoit

Que allencontre du due battaille livroit

Et lui a mis le jour qu'il se combateroit.

Chescun a son pouoir s'appreste et se pourvoit 825

Pour sa vie deffendre.

28.

Ce fu droit aprez les Pasques ou joly mois d'avril

Que le roy de Pavye que on appelloit Thery

Deust livrer battaille au bon due Savary,

Le pere au ber Garin, qui Monglenne saissy 830

Et concquist i.-abillette la belle ou corpz joly. 201 Ainsy que je diray qui bien m'ara oy.

Droit a l'aube crevant, ce fu en ung mardy,

Yssirent d'Acquittaine les chevalliers joly,

Garni/e/r, ceulx de Digon, premierement yssyj 835 Ber Raoul d'Angleterre s'arouta avec lui.

Gaudin le senneschal aprez, point ne failly,

Et li due d'Acquittaine et ses barons aussy

Yssirent de la ville apprestez et garny.

Et le roy de Pavie sur camp le attendy. 8^+0

Le ber (a)Mandequin que le cuer ot hardy

Le banniere porta ou li ors resplendy.

S'amainent la battaille a guise d'ennemy.

La ot maint cor d'arrain et sonnent bondy. (l6r)

La viennent main a main de conbatre a hasty. 8*4-5

La peuissiez veoir un estor aramy.

Tant de lances brisier et deffrochier parmy

Des mors et des navrez, des affolez oussy.

Lombars cryent "Favie!" se se sont estourmy

Et les autres "Acquittaine!" qui enssy donnerent cry. 850

La coinmencha bataille ains nul telle ne vy.

Ce jour y ot thuS main chevallier hardy.

Ainsy va de le guerre.

29.

Pardevant Acquittaine celle cyt£ jollye

Se combaty moult fort le bon roy de Pavie, 855

Allencontre du due qui "Acquitaine!" crye. Le due estoit montez sur ung cheval d'orbrie

Et tenoit une lanche trenchant et faittie

Entre Lombars se boutte par telle fellonnye

Que tout contre le corpz ung Lorabar l'a ficquie.

Quant le lance faille s'a l'espee sacquie.

Et Garnier de Digon fu plains de baronnie

Que il attaint a cop il n'a mestier demie

Le due Raoul d'Sngleterre aux armes se comtie.

Guaudins le senneschal la grant banniere guie.

Fiererr.ent le porta sur les gens de Favie.

La fu telle battaille maintenue et furnie

Dont maint homme morut a deul et hasquie.

Et le fier roy Thieris estoit a l'estourmy

Et tenoit en ses mains ung faulsart qui flambye;

L'alluraelle ot de les plus de paulsme et demie.

Chevalliers avoit en sa connestablye

Tous ceulx de ses armes en battaille renguie.

Le campaingne d'or estoit en la terge vantye

A ung esgle d'asur et geulle qui roullye.

Telz armes ot le roy qui par grant fellonnye

Se eornbatty se jour sur sa adverse partye.

Parmy l'estour cergnoit a haulte voix crie:

"Oiz tu, due d'Acquittaine, qui ma fille as traye

Je te deffy de Dieu, filz de la Vierge Marie

A qui je prie de cuer et main et amittie

Qu'il m'en ottroit vengence!" 203 30.

Ly riche roy Thery va parmy la battaille

Qui tenoit ung farsart qui tresluist et bien taille.

II freoit au plus gros se laissoit le pressaille. 885

Vit le due d'Acquittaine qui ses gens enparpaille

Et quant le roy le voit deslongier, ne lui chaille.

Ains le approuchant comme es^rinyer la quaille. (17r) Et lui dux vient a lui; n'attent point qu'on l'assaille

Mais ainchoiz se hasta, ne le doubte une maille, 890

Du faussart, le ferru a mont sur le vent(r)aille

Les arrestz du blason descouppe et destaille.

Le col de son destrier le couppa comme estaille.

Cheval et chevallier devant le barronnaille

Abatty tout a terre. 895

31.

Moult fu hardy le roy et de moult fier vertu

Cheval et chevallier a tout jus abbattu.

Ly chevalliers Lombars sont au due accourru

Et d'aultre part y vinrent si avant et si dru

Raoul, chilz d'Engleterre, a corraige membru 900

Et Garnier de Digon qui peres Killon fu

Qui ramena Maisnet au droit port de sallu.

Dont le sires furent mors ainsy comme avez oil

Pour restourer le due ont grant paine rendu

Mais ce ne lui vailly la monte d'un festu. 905 204 Car les Lombars ce jour l'ont leur seigneur rendu.

Et quant le roy le tient oncque sy lyez ne fu

A ses gens le livra qui bien fort l'ont tenu.

Ne le vouroyent rendre pour ung muy d'or moullu.

St quant ceulx d'Acquittaine ont ce fait appercheu 910

Dont furent esraary et furent esperdu

Mais non pour tant se veut forment combatre.

Et le due de Digon y a maint caup ferru.

Le roy va celle part plus n'y a attendu

De son faulsart lui a ung ruide caup ferru 915

Sur l'archon par derriere l'a si fort estendu

Que peu s'en failly qu'il ne 1'abbatty.

Kais Kandacquin tenoit ung espiee esmollu.

A ce point fiert le due si tost qu'il l'a veu

Que du cheval a terre il a jus abbattu. 920

Lors 1'assaillent Lombars qui s'en sont appercheu.

Le due orent tenement navr£ et debattu

Lui roy tendy s'espee qui l'achier ot mollu. (17v)

Prie garrandir sa vie; ly a son brant rendu.

Et le roy de Pavie a le due receu 925

Avec les autres l'envoye.

32.

Prins sont en la battaille les deux plus souv/e/rain.

G'est le due d'Acquitaine qui tant ot le ceur vain

Et le due de Digon qu'il tenoit a germain. 205 Quant Raoul d'Engleterre vit que le cappitain 930 Estoient ainsy pris dont pensa que malsain

Faisoit en la battaille perilleulx et grevain.

Assez se souhaida en son pallais lontaing

Non pourtant pour honneur se ferry si applain

Que forment le redoubtent et Lombart et Romain. 935 Mais si avant ala qu'il y perdy sa main.

Mandacquin lui trencha pardelez ung cavain.

Lors appella li dux Regnault son chappellaim

"Amis, rallons nous ent pour le corpz Saint Germain.

Se en la cyte renterons, nous morons cy de fain 9^0

Car trop sont les Lombars crueulx et villain.

Mettons nous a le voye."

33-

Forte fu la battaille; le Lombars l'ont vaincue.

Li due Raoul s'en va avec sa mesnie drue.

Devers le bos s'en vont la grant voye battue. 9*4-5

Le senneschal Gaudin de cryer s'esverdues

"Retournons bonne gens. La journee est perdue! faieulx vault que nous tournons arriere qu'on nous tue

Iviauldix soit il de Dieu qui conseilla 1'issue."

Dont se vont retournant corame gens esperdue. 950

Jusques en Acquittaine ny ont rengne tenue.

Moult en y ot de mors a l'entrer d'une rue

Car le roy les sievoit qui forment s'esvertue 206 Qui n'y peut avenir a son pouoir .1. rue.

Pau failly que ad ce cop n'ont le cit£ perdue. 955

Puis les dames ce jour leur firent grant ayeue (l8r)

Car dessus les cresteaulx fu chascune accourrue.

La jecterent aval mainte piere cornue

Pour la chite deffendre.

3^.

Pardedens Acquittaine sont rentrl les barons. 9^0

Gaudins le senneschal fu plains de marisons.

La porte fist fermer dont moult furent ligon.

Atant ez vous Yderne a la clere fachon.

Quant elle sceut du due que on en menoit prison

Elle en fu moult dollente et plaine de frichon. 9&5

Par dessus la cauchie chey en pamison.

Ostrisse I'enleva par l'ermin pellichon.

Ou pallais le mena ou sont les valleton

Anthiaume et Gerin qui furent enfanchon. (I8v)

N'avoient que .vij. ans en icelle saison 970

Quant de leur pere sceurent le vraye establison.

Grant deul en demeurent et grant plourison

Car Ameirie en fu le leur extracion. Moult forment mauldissoient roy Thery et ses baron.

Le senneschal manda les chevallier de nom. 975

Au conseil sont all5 pour ceste occasion

Et la furent d'accord, chevallier et baron, 207 Qu'il feront souverain du senneschal felon

Tant qu'ilz raront le due qui ceur a de lyon.

Or vous diray du roy que cuer ot de griffon 980

Qui retrais est arriere dedans son pavilion

Et o lui son princhier qu'il ama de cuer bon.

Le due fist amener et Gamier de Digon.

Quant le due dsAcquittaine a veu(t) le fachon

Haultement lui a dit que bien l'entendist om 985

"Dy moy, due d'Acquitaine, dont vient la trayson

Que envers ma fille as fais sans cause ne raison?"

Et quant li due l'oy se lui dist a hault son:

"Sire roy de Pavie, Dieux scet Men l'occasion

Pour quoy je j'ay bannis hors de ma region. 990

Iviais oncques de sa mort je ne sceuch ung bouton.

Pour moy ne pour mon fait ne a ma commandison

N'ot oncques mal son corpz sy ait ma tiene pardon."

Et dist ly roy Thieris; "Ce ne vault ung bouton.

Verity me dirSs ainchois l'assenssion 995

Par forche de jehuine."

35.

Le roy fist commander a sa chevallerye

Que les deux princes soient menez droit en Pavie

Sns ou maistre chastel qu'il eubst en reflambie.

Le .ij . des barons le commande et ottrye (l9r) 1000

Qui les ont enchergie sur a perdre la vie. 208 L'endemain au matin droit a l'aube esclarchie

Se deppartirent de l'ost, banniere desploye

S'enmainent les prison de haulte seignourie

A Pavie le grant celle cyte jolye. 1005

Illeuques furent conduit si que l'istoire crie

Et le royz fu loigie en icelle partie

Jusqu'a le Saint Jehan la feste jolye.

Oncques n'y ot assault; battaille ne vaye.

Le senneschal estoit en la chite anthie, 1010

Yderne sa fille qui moult fu courrouchie

St Ostrisse sa mere qui moult sceubt sorcherie.

La furent les deux freres (qui furent) de le royal lignie

Anth'iaume et Garin qui sont chiere abaubye

Four le due qui prins est en la grant estourmie. 1015

Le senneschal Gaudin n'eut point la chiere lye

Du due qui estoit prins souvent pensse et vaeye (1£Z)

Comment il lui fera secours et aye.

A ung conseil manda toute la barronye.

Ou pallas d*Acquittaine vint la chevallerie. 1020

Le senneschal Gaudin a raison commenchie:

"Seigneurs, or m'entendez, pour Dieu, je vous en prie,

No souverain est prins; Dieu lui soit en aye.

Jammais ne le rarons; e'est bien chose averie

Si nous ne le ravons par fait de villonnie. 1025

Or j'ay bien o'y dire assez plus d'une fye

Que on doit tondix grever son adverse partie. 209 Or me sui avise d'une grande boidie.

Nous manderons au roy qui les Lornbars maistrye

Qu'il nous prengne a mercy et chescun s'y offrye 1030

Et que nous lui renderons celle cyte hautye

Et si tost que li paix en serra pourtraittie

De cheens yscerons trestous a une fye.

Par cincq portes royaulx iert no voye accueillie

Tous venans a ung a battaille renguie 1035

Ung pou devant le jour que l°ost est endormye

Et puis leur courrons sus comme bestes esraigie.

Tente n'y demoura que ne soit tresbusquie.

La pourons concquerre a l'espee fourbye

Tant de sy bons prisons et de tel seignourie 10^0

Que nous rarons les nostres, je ne m'en doubte mie,

Se vous me voullez croire."

36.

Quant ceulx oyrent Gaudin le hardy senneschal

Se lui ont respondu: "Vescy dit de vassal.

A vous nous accordons casj point n'y a de mal 10^5

Quant c'est pour ravoir no seigneur natural

Que ferra le messaige au maistre tres royal?"

Et dist li senneschaulx: "Nous avons ung liegal (2Or)

A qui nous saillerons nostre fait general.

Sy en dira au roy le fait qui yra mal 1050

Et de nous a lui rendre, sommes tout peringal. 210 S'en fera serment pour nous, en principal.

Mais nous n'attenderons ja la nonte d'un estal.

Ainchoiz ysserons hors pardevant le journal

Ames de toutes armures a piet et a cheval 1055

St puis yrons en I'ost mener tel bastestal

Que n'y demoura pavilion ne cendal

Qu'abbatus ne soit et tout rue aval

Se raverons prisons dedens nostre herital

Contes, chevalliers, prinches, et marescal. 1060

Pour quoy nous rarons no seigneur natural

Qui /fu7 prins en la bataille."

37-

Or tout /oht7 che conseil accordS loyaul(me)ment.

Li liegal ont raande et dit tout vrayement

Que au roy Thiery se voullent rendre communalment IO65

Et qu'il s'en voist au roy pour prendre parlement

Et ung certain respit sans nul destryement.

Chil cuida que ce fust vray purement.

De la cit£ yssy montez moult noblement.

De cy jusque a l'ost ne fist arrestement. 10?0

Le pavilion du roy manda haultement.

Le roy Thiery trouva avec son chambrelenc.

La juoit aux eschiez et a son jeu entent.

Et li ligaulx le vint saluer haultement

Et dists "Roy, cilz vous gard a qui le monde apent! 1075 211 Sires, a vous suy transmis pour faire accordement

Barons et chevalliers, trestous communaulment

Vous prient et requierent, pour Dieu omnipotent,

Que a mercy les prennez; chescun a vous se rent

Et demain, au matin, s'il vous vient a tallent 1080

Apporterons les chez a vous tous humblement (20v)

Deschaulx en puis les drapz, linges tant seullement."

Et quant le roy l'oy si dist courtoisements "Je m'en conseilleray a mes barons briefment."

Lors manda son conseil mais chescun si absent. 1085

Et aussy fist le roy par ytel convent

Que on lui rende les fieulx a corpz gent;

Anthiaumes et Garin c'est, ou son corpz fent.

Ainsy le respondu au liegal doulcement.

Chilz prinst congie au roy et fist deppartement. 1090

Li cacha mallice et si n'en sceut neant

Ainsi que vous orez assez prochainement

Recorder en l'istoire.

38.

Or s'en va le leegaulx sans nulle demouree

Jusques a le chit£ n'y a fait arrestee. 1095 On lui a vistement le porte deffermee

Et il est entrez ens a maisnie privee. (21r)

Lors qu'il fu revenus fu le clocque sonnee.

Le conseil se assambla en la salle paree I

212 Et la ont les nouvelles oyes et escoutee. 1100

Dont dist le senneschals "La chose est ordonnee.

Or appereillons nous trestous a la vespree.

Se ysserons de matin anchoiz l'aube crevee

Par .v, portes royaulx sans noize et sans cryee

Et sy les courrons sus comme beste dervees." 1105

Et ceulx ont respondus "Sy soit comme vous aggree."

Ainsy fu par la ville ceste chose comptee

Toute nuyt a nuytie ne fu trompe sonnee

Ne cor, ne olliffant sonn£ a la vollee

Ne haulte raison ditte, ne noise demenee. 1110

Far cincq portes yssirent, c'est verity prouvee.

Tout revenant a ung par parolle assignee

Puis retournerent a I'ost tout a une huee.

Quant vient a 1'approichier telle noise y ot menee

Que tout en retentist et le piere et le pree. 1115

Toutte ly ost en fu tellement effraee

Que tout y s'en fuioient comme bestes agaree

Car ilz cuidoient bien avoir paix conservee. (21v)

Sy n'avoient dormy a repos de l'aimee

Or estoient ainsi comme tout asseuree. 1120

Sy furent plus soupris a celle matinee

Que ung lere qui ait emblS une lienee

Et ung le maine pendre. 213 39 » Moult fu grande la noize quant vient a I'approchier.

Hideusement a fait le Lombars resieillier 1125

Trestout s*en vont fuyant, barons et chevallier.

Le roy Thiery demouroit quant il oy busquier

Son maistre chambre/le/nc qui le prinst a hucquierj

"Or sires," dist il, "or sus sans attargierS

Tous sonnies mors prins sans nez ung recouvrier. 1130

Tout traison fu che comme vous raccomptay hier.

Vecy ceulx d'Acquittaine qui viennent essillier

Tout ceulx de vostre ost devant et derrier. (22r)

Oncques ne fu veu si mortel encombrier."

Et quant le roy l'oy si se prist a seigniers 1135

"On araye fiance quant me voy esseillier

Se cellui proprement qui doit gens conseillier

Et qui ne devoit, pour les membres trenchier,

Traison pourpenser, pour autruy dompmaigier,

Par Saint Pierre de Rorame que requierent pasmier. 1140

Se je puis a Pavye sauvement repayrier

L'appostelle ferray ce dommaige payer.

Quant son cler m'a tray et fait tel encombrier

F.lon dommaige doit rendre!"

40.

Le roy s'est vistement chaulchi£s et vestys 1145

Et monta a cheval sy a son blason pris. 21^ Venus est sur les champs s'a entendus les cryz

Que si homme faisoient contre val les larris

Moult volentiers allast contre ses ennemis

Mais ne voit chevallier qui s'en soit aastiz; 1150

Chescun va dollans et esbaubiz.

Dont s'esclama le roys "Flus de cent foiz chetifl"

"Ellas," dist le roy, "je perche cy mes amis

Et s'est par le liegal que enchement suy trayz."

Dont li ont dit les princess "Noble roix gentilz, 1155

Mettez vous a garrant; rallons en no payz.

Car a cy demourer, ce n'est point votre pourffit."

Lors l'ont prins par le regne de son cheval de pris.

Ou il vaulsist ou non, a la voye le ont mis

Four aller au chastel que devant orent pris ll60

Se mirent a le voye mais pres furent sievyz.

Car le senneschal aussy sourprist le payz.

Sy ne fuissent retrais, on le euibst saissiz.

Au bos se mestre s'en vont d'armures garnyz

En ung bos sont entrez qui fu vers et jolyz. 1165

Lors s'appareille le jour qui leur est esclarcy (22v)

Et les Lombars s'en vont fuiant par les laryz.

Assez en y ot de mors et s'en ot moult de pris

Nobles en fu le gains chescun en a moult pris.

Ne laisserent le sente que ce ne fust prez de midy 11?0

Puis s'en vont repairant ou chastel dont je dy

Qui des Lombars devant avoit estS pris. 215 Layaris avoit Lombars, ne sgay, .v.c. ou .vi.,

Mais le gens d'Acquittaine les orent tant assailly

Qu'ilz rendirent le tours sans plus faire destry. 1175

Sauve corpz et avoir, ainsi fu l'accort pris.

Puis rallerent Lombars trestous en leur payz

Encement fu adont delivrez le pourpris.

Mais ains pour chou ne fu leur seigneur grandy

S'avoient des Lombars plent§ en prison mis. 1180

Et quant le senneschal ot ses estas furnis

II en fu tellenent fier et enorgeuilliz

Qu'il vault tout sires estre et maistre du payz

Car il donnoit beaux dons et les vairs et les gris

Et ceulx qu'il pooit donner aux grans et aux petis 1185

II aneulist le monde.

41.

Saige sont les barons qui s'en revont leur voye

Vaissent le roy Thery qui moult forment anoye

II n'en va remanant tref ne tente de soye.

Et de ses chevalliers a perdu belle moye. 1190

Ly roy en jure Dieu a qui de tout s'appoye

Que Romme destruira qui est plus grant que Troye

Ou il fera sa perte en certaine monnoye.

Vers Pavye s'en va; moult forment se honttoye

Tant s'en va exploittant en sa maisnie quoye 1195

Que Pavye est entrez qui luist et reflammoye. 216 Quant le roynne sceut de vray la faulse voye

Que le roy fu trayz durement lui annoye (23r)

Et toute la cit£ environ se tient quoye.

Le roy monte au pallais a ung prince s'appoye. 1200

En sa chanbre est entre et noblement s'aroye

Aussy bel se contient et paire et se contoye

Que s'il eust concquiz la terre de Savoye.

Bien dist que uns horns ne doit entrer en folle voye

Ou ne ra point sa perte. 1205

42.

Le roy est revenu au pallais de Pavye.

Le due a fait venir devant sa baronnie

Et quant il le veu haultenent lui escrye:

"Savary d'Acquittaine, perdre vous fault la vie.

Car vostre jen m'ont fait annoy et villonnie; 1210

Telle oultraige m'a fait qui venra a follie."

"Sire," se dist le due, "amender ne le puis mye

Certes, s'eppoise moy, amender ne le puis mie.

Vous pouez de moy faire toute vo commandie

Je sui en vostre command et en vostre baillie." 1215

Dont commanda le roy a la soye meisnie

Que le due soit gardez en prison verouillie.

Ainsy remet la chose jusques a une autre fye. <22z> Or vous lairay du roy et de sa baronnye.

Diray du senneschal et de sa maisnie 1220 21?

Qui poisamrnent rengna et tient la seignourie

D'Acquittaine le grant celle terre jolye

Comme droit souverain chescun a lui s'ottrye.

Les enffans ne prisoit une pomme pourie

Par dedens sa cuisine les transmist une fye. 1225

Le ung tourne le rost se a la sauce broye

Le autre fait le feu dont la char a norchie.

Le senneschal ne fait d'eulx que une nocquerie

Et les tenoit a fol et tout plain de sottie.

Et disoit qu'ilz ne valient le monte d'une allie. 1230

Mais on dist bien souvent raison appublye

Que par grant povret£ est chambre malgarnye tesmoig/nent/ les sottes dames.

43.

Or furent les enffans tenus en grant vieutS.

Et quant le senneschal va hors de la cit£ 1235

En riviere ou en bos ou il a vollente

Et qu'il est repairi£ ens ou pallais parS

II fault que les enffans l'aillent deshouser

Et gardent les houseaulx ou il a chemin£,

S'esporons ou s'espee, son coutel achere, 12*4-0

Ainsi sont les enffans tellement desmen§.

Le maistre des enfans qui long tempz ot est/17

En avoit moult le cuer courrouchi£ et ayeiS.

II estoit chevallier mais il ot grant aet. 218 Les enffans ot nouris en grant auctorittS 12^5

Ens ou tempz que le due estoit en maieste.

Mais en 1'eure que ung l'ot pris ne attrappe

Si furent les enffans hors de sa main hostez

St en service mis comme je vous ay compt§. (2^r) S'en fu au cuer courrouchiS et moult en sceut maulgrS, 1250

Mais ne sjot dire mot pour le grant cruaulte

Du fellon senneschal qui moult sceut de may/s/t4

Non pour quant aux enffans faisoit grant amist£.

Mais ilz furent long tempz en grant adversity

En ce villain servaige. 1255

Tant furent les enffans en ce villain servaige

Qu'ilz eubrent accomply .xv. ans de leur eaige.

S'avoient povres abbiz et norrechiz le visaige

Tout ainsi comme sos cuisoyent le pottaige.

Quant le faulx senneschal repairoit du bosquaige 1260

Ses escuiers estoient; e'estoit tout leur ouvraige.

Mais le viel chevallier en ot au cuer grant raige.

Aliaumes avoit a nom et tint grant heritaige.

Les enffans appella en ung basset langaigc:

"Las, my enfans," dist il, "ne vallez ung frommaige 1265

Quant vous estes extrais du plus haultaing linaige

Que trestous ceulx qui sont vivant jusqu'an Quartaige.

Vos oncles est le roy de Pavye le large 219 Qui votre pere tient en sa prison sauvaige.

Et ycy vous voz tenez en si tresviel houssaige 12?0

Et deschaulchiez a lui qui deuist en servaige

Estre dessoubz, vous, se vous fuissiez bien saige.

Certes, s'eppoise noy, par Dieu et par s'ymaige,

Se de "bon sang fuissiez et de hardy corraige, 1275

Point ne vous souffrissiez en ce villain servaige."

Quant les deux enfans ont oy le langaige

Anthiaume respondy bon parler sans oultraige:

"Sire, nous ne veons homme de no lignaige

Qui ait pitet de no villain servaige." 1280

Et dist le chevallier: "Vecy le dit d'un saigei

Qui s'accroupt on l'abbaisse."

^5.

"Seigneurs, enfans loyal et de bon convenant, (24v)

Reprennez cuer en vous par trop estre souffrant

Car de che que on vous fait vous estes trop depportant.1285

SaichiSs que j'ay pour vous or et argent luisant,

Et hommes armye du tout a vo command,

Chevaulx et palfrois et bons mullez amblans.

Je vous abandonne tout; ne m'allez espareignant

Car jadiz engaignay a vostre apprendre tant 1290

Que je vous en donray pour vous venir en avant

Je puis assez donner et avoir m'en remanant.

Et saichies que pour vous sont les pluseurs dollant 220 Sy vous prie qu'il vous veuille souvenir du bon tarapz

Dont vous estez yssuz, car mal est assieant. 1295

Que vous saichiez ouvraige si ort et si puant

Que deschaulchier cellui sur qui estez puissant

Qui vous deuist porter foy et honneur bien grant.

Savary /est/ vo pere qui tant est combattant

Roy Thery qui est vo tayon qui a cuer d'aymant 1300

Et le faulx senneschal qui a cuer de thyrant,

Vous met en tel servaige qu'oncques ne viz si grant."

"Sires, vous dittes voir," si disent les enffans,

"Nous ne le ferons plus doresmais en avant."

A dont de le cuisine s'allerent depportant 13°5

Et s'assirent a table droit a l'eaue coruant.

Et quant le senneschal les va apperchevant,

Tost hainellement appella ung sergent

Et puis se lui a dit haultement en oyant:

"Faittes vuydier ses gars qu'ensy sans mon command 1310

Ainsy assir a table; mal allerent pensant."

Le sergent prinst sa masque qui moult estoit pesant."

Et puis ferit Garrin le demoisel poissant

Et dist: "Trayez en sus, fel gloutton soudoyant! 1315

Vo mere fu puttain si ne vallez ung noyon. (2ir)

Comment avez orez le hardument si grant

Que sans commandement vous aller asseant?

Or vuydlez de cy et n'allez arrestant."

Et quant ceulx l'ont oy sy en furent dolant 1320 Mais ilz n'orent espee ne nul couteau trensant.

De table se leveront courrouchiez et dollant.

Anthiaume et Garin s'en allerent fuiant

Pardedens la cuisine la se vont devisant

Et dyent I'un a 1'autre*. "Nous somnes trop meschant.

"Garin," dist Anthiaume, "j'ay Dieu en convenant

Que ne souffray jammais ne tant ne quant."

"Sy faiz, freres," dist cil„"au mains jusques autant

Que le faulx senneschal vous yra cy mandant

Pour lui a deshousser et vous faulrez avant.

Puis le yrez deshouser et je y yray escouttant.

D'une espee le yray les deux gambes coppant

Et puis nous en yrons a Pavye courrant

Car nous sonnies tenus a fol et non saichant

D'estre si de bon aire."

46.

Or ont les deux enffans accord et conseil pris,

Puis ne demouront gaires, se nous dist li escripz,

Que le fel senneschal estoit a retour miz.

Et venoit du gibier et s'avoit maint oisel pris

De deux noble faucons qu'on avoit bien appris.

Ainsi qu'il fust entre ens ou pallais de pris

Demanda les enffans et ilz y sont saillyz.

Anthiaume le enffant le gambe lui a pris

Ses houseaux lui oste qui sont hors et honniz. 222 Et Garin tenoit ung bran qui bien estoit fourbiz. 13^5

Sy en fery tel cop et par si bon admis

Que pardessus le genoul le fery, si m'est viz

Le gambe lui trencha comme cuisse de brebiz.

Et Anthiaume lui lanche ung couttel ens ou pyz. (26r)

Le senneschal reverse jus a le terre occhiz. 1350

Dont leva au pallais la noize et li cryz.

A Yderne, le damee en fu fait gehyzs

"Darne," font les barons, "votre pere est mord/r/y.

Mort l'ont les deux enffans au due /qu7'est vo mary."

Quant la dame l'entent ses cuers fus esbaubizj 1355

A terre chey pansmee encores .v. foiz ou .vi.

Pour la mort de son pere.

47.

Mort est le senneschaulx et al5 a sa fin.

Pardedens le pallais oy issiez grant hustin.

Et les enffans s'avallent du pallais maberin 1360

Dusqu'a I'ostel Aliaume ne prendent oncques fin.

La furent ensellS vistement d'un ronchin

Et si donna a chescun bon hauberch doublentin

Et riches armures et bon branc acherin

Et de son grant tresoir leur donna maint florin 13^5

Or escouttez, seigneurs, que firent les cousins

Du fellon senneschal que on appelloit Gaudin.

A I'ostel sont venuz pour Anthiaume et Garin 223

Et dient qu'ilz moront et seront miz a fin.

Mais Aliamme chescun fist mettre en ung escrin. 1370

Jamraais ne les trouvissiez sy fellon beduin

Plus les fist yssir hors I'endemain au matin.

A Dieu les commande qui de I'eaue fist vin.

Et ceulx se sont levez; miz se sont a chemin

Pour aller a Pavye veoir ceulx de leur lin. 1375

Et s§avoir de leur pere tout le certain convin.

Mais il verront leur beaufrere Garrin

Et leur mere enchement qui fu blanche c'ermin

Qu'avoit sy sainte dame jusqu'a I'eaue du Rin

Car tant servy de cuer le glorieulx divin 1380

Que sainte est eschauchie, tant fu de bon destin (26v)

Seigneurs, cest/e/ matere ne vient point de devin.

Ains vient d'un nombre escris, escript en parchemin.

C'est une des trois gestes qui vient du royal ling:

La premiere des trois, c'est du bon roy Peppin. 1385

Et la seconde gieste si vient de Doelin.

De Garin de Monglenne le noble pallesin

Vient la tierche des giestes.

48.

Seigneurs, huimais pourez oyr bonne chanchon

De Garin de Monglenne qui tant ot renom. 1390

Bien avez pardevant oy le mencioni

Comment Floure sa mere clere ot la fachon. 224 Estoit en ung villaige, la ot prins mancion

Sur le villain Garrin qui ot bon guerredon

De che qu'il herberga la dame en sa maison 1395

Gar de 1'avoir la dame ot si bonne parchon

Qu'il avoit bonne hostel et noble manssion

Et herbergoit les gens de noble extraction

Qui passoient par la, moult en y ot fuisson.

Et Garins apprenoit sens et avision 1400

Et estoit le plus bel qui estoit en une region.

II estoit gent droit et de belle faichon.

Les yeulx avoit plus vaires que n'ot oncques horn

Et sy la gambe bien faitte beau piet et beau tallon

Tant estoit bien tailliez et de belle fachon, 1405

Que qui vaulsist faire sur lui devision,

II n'eust sceu trouver voye ne nez ung occasion

Que la nature qui fist de lui la comomction

Y eiibst oublyS riens, j'en spay bien que non,

Que tout ne fust tant bel qu'il avoit le renom 1410

Qu'il n'avoit son pareil en nulle region.

S*estoit aussy aviez entour et environ

De dames et de pucelles car il en avoit le don. (27r)

Quant de mere fu nez en la propre maison

Or avoit en la ville ung chevallier baron. 1415

Sire fu de la ville dont je fay mencion.

Deux filles ot; moult belles, plus gentes, ne vit on.

L'ainee l'aimoit en ycelle faichon. A ung hault chevallier de noble extraction

Qu'espouser devoit en consollacion.

Sy devoit a ces noepces, dont je fay mencion,

Avoir ung grant behourt et de grant affuison.

Mais le maisnee fille, qui Florette avoit a nomf

Avoit long tempz arne Garrin d'Allenson

De si ardant amour esprise de tysson,

D'amour eubt scentement sans nulle avision,

Qu'elle n'y regardoit sens ne condicion.

Ains estoit si esprise du noble brandon

D'amours, qui tient les gens en sa subgiection,

S'en avoit mis Garrin en tel abrision

Qu'il ne voulloit d'illecq faire partison

Ne faire pour sa mere le monte d'un bouton.

Ains mettoit s'estudye a noter sa chanchon,

Car il avoit en lui rnusicque et si doulx son

Que de son chant oyr tel sollais prendoit on

Que on amast mieulx son chant a faire rellacion

Que une doulce seraine.

49.

Tant fu Garrins parfais qu'il n'y ot qu'amender

Et tant sceut a chescun beau langaige monstrer

Que chescun 1'avoit chier et fait et en penser.

Flourette la damoiselle amoit le baceller

De si vray sentement qu'elle ne pouoit durer 226 Que au ber Garrin ne faisoit tousiors que penser.

Ung jour le vault la belle par ung varlet raander (27v)

Et Garrins y alia qui ne le vault reffuser. 1^45

Quant la belle le voit, coulleur prinst a muer

Et le damoisel le va doucement saluer

Et lui dist: "Damoiselle, Jhesus vous puist sauver,

Qui vous puist doucement, par sa grace, donner

Joye de voz amours, pour mieulx parseverer." 1*4-50

"Garrin," se dist la belle, "par Dieu qui fist la mer,

Je croy que vous pouriez a ce fait pourffiter

Car je ne sgay au monde de cha ne de la mer

Homme qui mieulx me plaise que vaulroit le celler

Que fait vostre gent corpz qu*amour me fait amer. 1^55 Et quant premier vous vyz, se Dieu me puis sauver,

M'amour enthierement vous vaulch adont donner.

Mieulx ne le puis employer, a ce que puis penser."

Quant Garins l'entendy, grant joye va mener,

Car de bon cuer I'amoit sans nul villain penser. 1^6o Dont dist a la demoiselle: "Bien doy amours loer

Qui m*a fait telle amie doucement impetrer.

Or vous aye en convent sans mensonge trouver.

Se j'avoie armmes et cheval pour monter

Que demain me vouroye au behourt esprouver. 1465 Et pour 1'amour de vous que je doy tant amer,

Jousteroye au plus vaillant que je pouroye trouver."

"Garrin," se dist la belle, "il ne vous fault doubter 22? D'avoir bonne arraure et n'y ara que amender.

A I'ostel de vostre mere en pouriez bien trouver. 1^70

Je m'envoiz le harnaz pour vostre corpz apprester

Trestout ce qui affiert a josne baceller

Que pleust a cellui Dieu qui se laissa peiner

Que si bien peuissiez au behourt assenner. (28r)

Que mon pere vaulsist a vous mon corpz donner, 1^75

Moult aroie grant joye."

50.

Quant Garin oit la belle qui lui avoit en convent

D'envoyer le harnas pour son corpz proprement,

De cuer l'en mercya tresamoureusement

Car leurs deux cuers estoient trestout d'un sentement 1480

Dont tous deux estoyent espris si ardamment.

Que on veoit bien 1'amour qui en eulx se reprent

Mais encores n'en sceut le chevallier neant.

Car s'il se seuist bien, je vous dy vrayement,

De sa fille moult tost lui ost fait present. 1^85

Mais Dieux ne le vault raie, a qui le monde appent,

Car pourveu lui avoit moullier a son tallent.

Et dont les hoirs en furent de si grant hardement

Que la loy sarrasine en prinst allensement

Et celle en qui Garrin en prist engenrement 1490

Ot a nom Mabillette. 228

51. Seigneurs, oyez ystoire de grande seignourie. (28v)

C'est d'armes et d'amours et de chevallerie.

Du riche due Garin oyez toutte la vie.

Garrins yssit du chastel s'a s'amie laissie. 11+95

A son hostel revient; a sa mere il escrye:

"Mere, comment vous est? Ne le me cellez mie.

N'ayez nul desconfort en vous, je vous en prie.

Encore arez par moy honneur et seignourie.

La fille de monseigneur je croy que ne me hait mie. 1500

Cheval et harnas aray en ma b/a/illie

Four behourder demain a le feste jolye.

Mais par cellui Seigneur, qui tout a enbellie,

Se appoint, y puis venir de ma lance esquissie,

Je n'y espareigneray force, ne cuer, ne fye. 1505

Que doye donner une telle aramie

Qu'il n'y avra si hardy en la compaignie

Qui oze revenir vers moy une autre fye

Se Dieux sauve ma forche."

52.

Quant le dame oit son filz qui dist qu'il joustera 1510

Lors lui dist; "Mon enffant, ne vous enmerlez ja.

Beau filz, vous m'estes point du paix parde cha

Et se vous y meffaites, nulz ne vous aydera.

Mais je vous diray bien oft vo corps yra 229 Oil vou8 trouverez chose qui mieulx vous pourfitera. 1515

Car encores ne scez tu, beau filz, qui t'engenra,

Entre cy et ung an nuls corpz le te dira

Car bien sgay que par toy mes corpz honneur avra,

Mais ce ne peult cy estre et ne scez comment il va.

Sy te prie, beau filz, pour Dieu qui tout crea, 1520 Laissiez le behourder car mestier ne t'y a.

Car pour ung seul fourfait que ton corpz fourfera

En amenderas cent car personne n°y a

Qui ce doye porter quant au besoing venra."

"Dame," se dist Garrin, "dire ay oy piechai (29r) 1525

Ja ne fera prisiez chilz qui s'abbassera

Et qui se fait valloir tondix plus vaura.

Et que vault ores ung homme qui ung grant tresor a

Sy n'en dure a esseillier ne cha ne la?

C'est tout avoir perdu pour lui quanqu'il en a. 1530

Car ja ay se prouffit, ne preu n'en avra,

Mais cilz qui se fait amer se fera.

Et qui honnestrement tondix se maintenra Et de belles raisons vollentiers parlera

Et que de tous estas bien porter se voulra 1535

Se il maintient tondix pourfitera

Tant vault oussy sa terre."

53.

Quant la dame ot Garrin qui ainsy va parlant, 230 A soy meismes dist: "Beau sire, roy de Belliant,

Je vous loe et gracie de Garrin mon enfant 15^0

Qu' envoyS le m'avez si "bel et si saichant.

Or fuissent cy en droit ses deux freres vaillans

Que je laissay jadix de cuer tristre et dollant

Fardedens Acquittaine la cite vaillant."

Ainsy disoit la dame au gent corpz avenant. 15^5

Mais par tant les verra; ilz viennent chevauchant

Pour venir a l'ostel s'allerent exploittant.

A l'entrer du villaige s"alloient perchevant.

Que par les champs alloient gent d'armes comunnant

Et allerent illecques leurz chevaulz assaiant. 1550

(Un preudomme) Ung preudomme en sa terre fouant,

Anthiaumes vient a lui si le va salluant

Et lui dist: "Or, "beau preudons, ne me va cellant.

Que font cy tant ce gens que cy voy apparant?

II dit y avoir feste qu'ilz voyent cy querant." 1555

Ains dist le preudoms, saichi£s a essiant:

"Oil, vous trouverez bon hostel maintennant. (29V)

Chuz villain Garrin a bon hostel et grant.

Bien y serrez serviz du tout a vo commant.

Faing et avaine avront vos destriers aufreant 1560

Et sy avrez bon vin bien vieux et poissant

Car point n'estes failliez, selon mon enssient,

Sentier en vo mestier, bien voy a vo semblant,

Mais d'entrer en tauverne." 231 5^.

Quant Anthiaume oy cellui qui respondoit 1565 Ainsy a le traversse autrement qu'il ne doit

II a dit a Garins "Vo/17r/e/ment chilz a droit

Que ainsy nous a gabe, car Dieux le nous devoit.

Et tout est par ma mere qui est de rnal aroit." 1570 "Taisiez," se dist Garin, "par le Dieu leur ou on croit,

Car j'ay oy dire que nostre mere estoit

Toutte la plus belle qui en son tempz rengnoit

Et que le due, mon pere, a tort le sourmenoi/t7.

Tout estoit par Yderne que par amours amoit. (30r)

Se n'ot oncques se jour jusqu'a dont qu'il veoit 1575

Que mere party qui ad ce tempz portoit

Toute enchainte alia, bien croy que r.orte soit,

Et s'est perdus no peres et a petit aroit.

Car no tayons le tient que amer ne le pouroit,

Et nous le comparons car on nous devroit 1580

Honnourer et prisier; or sommes a destroit."

"Taisiez vous, beau doulx frere," Anthiame disoit,

"Ancores a Dieux assez qui ses amiz pourvoit."

"Voire," se dist Garrin, "se donner le voulloit

Bien le Sarresines prendre." 1585

55.

Or s'en vont les enffans ausquelz moult anuya

Vinrent a l'ostel Garrin adont allerent la 232

Et leur mere y estoit qui bien les regarda.

0 lui estoit Garrin a qui elle parla.

Quant les deux damoiseaulx la ducesse avisa 1590

Ne les recongneust mie, et tous deux les porta,

Mais n'avoient que ung an quant elle les laissa.

Elle vint encontre eulx et les sallua:

"Seigneurs, tresbon hostel arez vous a nuyt cha.

Les hostelz en la ville sont tous enpliz piecha." 1595

"Dame," si dist Anthiaume, "mon corpz si descendera

Pour vo doulce raison, ny vay dela."

A tant es vous Garrin qui au cheval alia

Par le rengne le tient et a l'ostel le mena.

Anthiaume va aprez et se lui demandai 1600

"Dittes moy, beaux amiz, et ne me cellez ja,

Que font tant de gens d'armes en ce vert camp de cha?

Plus de deux cens je croy qu'il en y a."

"Beau sire," dist Garrins, "ja cell£ ne serra.

Le seigneur de la ville ou bon chevallier 1605

Deiist marier sa fille. Demain espousera

Et y avra behourt qui se commenchera (30v)

Pardevant che chasteau. Tel behourt y avra

Que moult ara beau pris qui bien s'y portera

Car c'est ung beau faucons qui .c. march coustera." 1610

Quant Anthiaume l'oyst, tout le sang lui mua.

II a dit a Garrin qui Garrin escoutta:

"Ecy nous fault esprouver, frere, ou y paira. Harnas nous fault trouver. Querrir le nous fauldra.

"Seigneurs," se dist Garrins, "moult a vendre en y

Pardevant le chasteau mon corpz vous y menra.

Sy demouray pour vous; on le vous baillera."

Et quant ilz l'ont oy, chescun 1'en mercya.

Ellaz se il seusist comment la chose va

Que Garrin fust leur frere que ainsi a eulx parla,

Moult en eust grant joye.

56.

Or furent les deux enfans et Garin fu le tierch

Qui moult bien a fait enseller leur destrier

En la ville les maisne le gentil escuier

Fardevant le chastel qui fu grand et plainiers.

II y avoit asses de selles et d'estriers.

Anthiaume et Garin, qui moult estoient fier,

Ne vaulrent que Garrin en demourast de/r/nier,

Assez, ont a achetter de ce qui est mestier.

A l'ostel l'envoyerent oil pres fu le mengier.

En une grande chambre porta li escuier

De mes a grant plente et de riche dentier,

Et Garrin les servist qui moult estoit entier

Et leur dist: "Beaux seigneurs, fy Saint Ricquier,

Des meilleurs vins avrez qui soyent en celliers.

Et pour ce que demain avec les chevalliers

Yrez le jouste emprendre." 23^ 57.

Garin servy ses freres la nuyt souffissament

Tant que chescun l'en a merchiS doucement

Car avec eulx s'assist et menga lyement (31r) 1640

Et leur dist: "Beaux seigneurs, s'il vous vient a tallent,

A noepches vous menray ou chasteau droittement.

Gar ce ne fust pour vous, je vous ay en convent,

Je y euiz soupp£ a nuyt certainement."

Et ilz ont respondu mout gracieusements 16^5

"Damoisel, grant mercy, Dieux vous gard de tourment.

Sy le desservirons vers vous de nostre argent."

"Seigneurs," se dist Garrin, "je ne le veuil neant

Car je ne le fay mie pour le vostre, vrayement.

Ains le fay pour ytant, pour le mien serment 1650

Que sy aval n'avez par cousin ne parent

Et se j'estoye seul en aucun tennement,

Bien vouroye trouver aucun esbattement."

A ces moz sont levez sans nul arrestement

Et avallent a val ou Floure les attend. 1655

Garrin l'a appellee se lui dist doucement:

"Dame, je m'en yra/y7 au chastel vrayement.

Dittes moy se on ne m'a fait cy en droit nul present

De ce que orrains vous diz, par amour, dittes m'ent."

"Nenny," dist la duchoise, "je le sjay vrayement." 1660

Et quant Garrins le oyt, tout le cuer lui esprent 235 A icelle parolle car argue se prent.

A tant est ung varlet qui menoit doucement

Ung moult noble destrier ensell£ moult noblement

De selle et de behourt et d'escu noble et gent 1665

Et d'un heamme aussy qui luist et qui resplent

Et de tous les harnas qu'a la juste s'appent.

Le varlet vit Garin, se lui dist bassement:

"Garin," dist le variety "or oyez mon tallent.

Flourette, la pucelle, qui de bautS resplent, 1670

Vous salue par moy, de cuer baudernent. (31v)

Ce coursier vous envoye et quant que lui appent

Et cest annel d'or fin qui vaul beaucop d'argent.

Et sy vous prie aussy de ce entierement

Que par amours l'amez et de vray sentement 1675

Et que vous lui monstrez demain si grandement

Qu'elle puist tenir employ loyaulnent

L'amour qu'elle a en vous, qui allumine et esprent,

Desmentee s'est, a moy, couvertement.

Non mie que j'en sache a vous aucun pallement, 1680

Mais pour ce que je veuil le vostre advanchement

Et que tondix vous ay ame entierement

Vous diz ceste occasion a vous premierement."

Et quant Garrins l'oy se lui dist simplementj

"Ains la demoiselle peult dire son tallent, 1685

Mais a lui n'oseroye avoir nul pensement

Car je ne sui pas dignes d'aller si haultement. 236 Mais de ce qu'elle a fait vers moy cestui present

Se desservy ne l'ay par aucun convenent.

Se aye don/c/ desservir, se Dieu plaist bon tallent, 1690

Car ce qu'elle m'a fait, ce saichiez vraiement, (32r)

C'est de sa courtoisie."

58.

Ainsy respond Garrin au courtois messaigier.

Bien sceut son estat et celer et noyer

Et en 1'estable mena son noble courssier. 1695

Anthiaume et Garrin lui allerent aydier

Tant qu'il ot destrousse son escut de quartier

Et la selle enchement et le hayamme d'achier.

Puis vaulrent trestous trois hors de I'ostel vuydier.

De cy jusqu'au chastel ne vaulrent attargier. 1700

Maint sergent y avoit a guise de portier

Qui gardoient le pont, car on fist omengier.

Quant ilz veirent Garrin vers le pont approchier,

Haultement lui ont dit sans point de l'attargier:

"Garrin, dont venez vous pour le corpz Saint Ricquier? 1?05

Nous vous avons oy hui mainte foix hucquier

Du maistre charabrelenc et maistre bouteillier."

"Seigneurs," se dist Garrins, "j'ay eubt bon mestier

A I'ostel de ma mere, que Dieux gard d'encombrier.

II m'y a convenu mes amis festyer." 1710

Lors entra ou chastel sans point de detryer, 237

Et ses freres avec lui qui sont forz et legier.

Ou pallais sont entr§ ou eubt maint chevallier.

Droit a hoster les tables prinst chascun a terquier.

Souvent instrumens pour eulx sollaisier 1715

Vielles et guisternes y firent leur mestier.

Dames et demoiselles, sergant et chevallier

Tenoyent main a main pour eulx enbasnoyer.

Sept chevalliers menoient la courtoise moullier

St Flourette dansoit, sy comme j'oyz nonchier, 1720

Entre deux chevalliers qui moult estoient fier.

Quant elle vey Garrin que tant aime et tient chier

N'allast plus avant pour d'or plain ung estrier. (J2v)

Ainchoiz a la fenestre s'est allee appoyer

Chilz qui la mariee menoit au front premier. 1725 Le remist en la tresque et s'alla laissier

Et Garrin le saisy, qui le cuer ot legier,

Tant gracieulsement s'alla esbannoyer

Que tous ceulx qui le veirent le tenoient moult chier.

Et ses freres encement le prinrent a prisier. 1730

Dist li ung a l'aultre: "Par Dieu le droiturier,

Chuz effans est bien duiz de se justichier

Car gentieulx est de cuer et moult fait a prisier.

Grant amour nous a fait a nuyt au herberguier.

Pleust Dieu qui vaulsist avec le chevallier 1735

Encore nous poroit avoir moult grant mestier

Et si poriesmes avoir pouoir de lui aidier. 238 Mais que li roy Thieris nous vaulsist advanchier

Et delivrer no pere qu'il tient a prisonnier,

Qui fist mal a no mere, par la faulse moullier 1?40

Yderne, que depuis espousa au moustier."

Enssy disoient: "Ceulx n'ont talent de trequier."

Ains regardent Garrin tenement appointier

Que nulz ne pouoit a son pas arrenguier

Bien le veo'it Flourette ses pies entrechangier. 17^5

"Et Dieux," dist la pucelle, "que tout as a jugier,

Dame Sainte Marie me veuilliez envoyer

Tant d'onneur que me puiz de lui accompaignier,

Car se un tout seul sohait pouoie souhaidier,

Ce seroit l'estat sans miier ne changier 1750

Que je souhaideroye."

59.

Ainsy ber Garrin I'espousee menoit.

Au son des instrumens si bien s'amesuroit

Que c'estoit grant deduit de veir 13. endroit,

Car gracieusement Flourette s'esbanyoit. (32v) 1755

Le sires de la ville durement l'en prisoit

Et quant le ber Garin ot fait ce qu'il voulloit

II alia saisir Anthiaume et puis se lui livroit

La josne mariee, et dist qu'il se menroit.

Et li enffant respond point ne le reffuzoit. 1760

La fu dit mainte fois que gentiemment dansoit; 239

La fu dit mainte fois que Garrin resembloit

Et c'estoit trestout ung qui ensemble les voit.

Et quant Garrin oy qu'a lui on le mettoit

Forment s'esmerveilla dont tel chose venoit. 17^5

Mais il ne pensa mie adont ce qui estoit.

Garrin saisy Flourette vistement par le doit

A la feste l8a miss les dois lui estraindoit

Sy amoureusement que le cuer lui perchoit.

Et celle vollentiers tout son gr£ ottroyoit (33v) 1770

Et si tresbellement que tresbien lui greoit

Et ce faisoit amours qui ainsy 1 *aneullissoit,

C'est vertus invisible.

60.

Ceste feste dura moult longuementj

Plus fu de mynuit, se saichiez vrayement. 1775

Flourette ne Garrin n*en sont mie dollent.

Bien le vausissent faire jusque a 1*adiournement.

Anthiaume et Garrin le firent vaillament.

Quant la feste failly chescun congi£ prent.

Garin dist a Flourette, parlant moult doucementt 1780

"Belle, pr£s a nuyt, s'il vous vient a tallent,

Que Dieux me veuille aidier dernain prochainement."

"Garin," dist la pucelle, "j'en prie bien souvent

Car de vo bien seroye lye parfaitement.H

Lors se party Garrins sans nul arrestement. 1785 Zko A ses freres a dit: "Seigneurs, allons nous ent.

La feste est deppartie, ce saichiez vrayement.

Trestous s'en sont allez a leur herbregement.

II n'y a demourl escuier, ne sergant.

Dame, ne demoiselle, ne petit, ne grant, 1790

Ne pucelle n'y a en ce pallais luisant.

Toutes s'en sont partyes, trop allons demourant.

Mais ce fait "bonne amour qui noz deux cuers soupprent

Car il m'est bien ainz, par le mien enssient,

Que tondix y vouroye faire demoureement. 1795

Et saichiez que se je y estoie jusqu'a 1'adiournement

C'est amours si puissant et de tel convenant

Que tondix trouveroit on a parler largement.

Sotte chose est d'amours et grant esbatement

Quant deux cuers amoureulx tiennent si conventement 1800

Que veoir le pouez ou semblant proprement

De nous deux que amours en fait demonstrement."

"Garrin," se dist Anthiaume, "je vous jure loyaulment

Que de celle pensee et d'amer si forment

Vous pouroit bien venir grant encombrement. 1805

Car se c'est sans le gr£ son pere vrayement,

Et que a aucun homme aye son scentement

Pour sa fille donner qu'il ayme loyaulment.

En tresgrande hayne prendra gouvernement.

Dont ce seroit meschier, par le mien enssient. 1810

Car se me vollez croire, je vous jure et creant 2^1 Avec nous en venrez a Pavie le grant.

La vous ferons honneur et pourfit si tresgrant

Que honneur en arront les vostre appartenant

Car le bon roy Thiery qui tant est souffissant 1815

Est le nostre tayon, je le vous ay creant,

Sy nous fera grant chiere s'ara le cuer joyant.

Aussy avra sa femme la roynne poissant.

Mais se de riens allons vers le roy amendant

A tout les noz bienfais yres vous partissant." 1820

"Seigneurs," se dist Garin, "moult bien estes parlant.

J*en prenderay conseil a nuyt tant seullement.

Mais saichies d'une chose m'esmerveille forment

Car les aucuns ont dit ycy communaument

Que tous trois soinmes freres." 1825

61.

Enchement dist Garin a le chiere hardie

Et s'estoit veritez et se ne le s9avoit mie.

Revenus sont tous trois a leur herbergerie

Sur le viellart Garrin a le chiere hardie.

Quant il oyt Garrin a tout sa corapaignie 1830

L'uiz lui coert deffermer et puiz se lui escrye:

"Filleulx," dist li preudoms, "vostre mere est courchie

Que vous voullez dernain faire behourderye

Pour ce que cy aval n'avez point de lingnie (3^v)

Car s'on vous meffaisoit, vaillissant une aillie. 1835 2^2 Vous n'en pouriez avoir fors que la mocquerie.

Se vous en abstennez et le faittes mie

Et no cure, vostre maistre, beau sire, vous en prie

Que vous voz desportez quant a ceste fye."

"Syre," se dist Garrin, "je n'en ferray mie 1840

Car je l'ay en convent, par ma foy fianchie,

Et qui veult estre a paix, je vous acerteffie,

Ne lui est nul besoing, se Dieux me benye,

D'assenner son linaige."

62.

"Garins," se dist Garins, "tout ce laissiez ester, 18^5

De meffaire a aultrui me sparay bien garder.

Saichiez que j'en larroie ainchoiz du mien porter

Que nulz horns me vesist a nulluy estriver."

II a dit a ses freres: "Allons nous repposser.

D'ycy jusau'a demain qu'on verra le jour cler." 1850

Et ceulx ont respondu: "Ce fait a creanter."

Le enfant les alia droit a leur lit mener;

II les fist noblement couvrir et parer.

Tellement fist nature le sien corpz adonner,

Que d'eulx ne se pouoit partir ne severer. 1855

Et ceulx moult vollentiers 1 *escouttoient parler

Et lui dirent le nuyt quant ilz deurent desevrer.

"Garrin, s'il vous plaisoit avec nous cheminer,

En tel lieu vous pouriesmes en brief terme mener, 243 Dont vous pouriez moult grandement pourffitter.'* i860

"Seigneurs," se dist Garrin, "Dieux vous veuille sauver.

D'ottroyer n'ay tallent, ne cuer de reffuser."

A ce mot desparty qu'il n'y vault demourer

En sa chambre s'en va couchier et reppossier.

Ains pensse toute nuyt comment il pora jouster (35r) 1865

Pour 1'amour de Flourette qui lui fist presenter

Armures et cheval pour le sien corpz parer,

Et quant il vit le jour addont s'alla lever

Et alia son harnas vistement endosser.

Pour veoir s'il aroit nulle riens que mander. 1870

Et le feste se fist moult tost a eslever

Chevalliers, escuiers s'allerent a routter.

La fille du seigneur fist on moult bel parer

Et sa seur lui aida son chief a gallonner

Et son riche mantel lui aida a affuller 1875

Et la courronne d'or lui aida a poser.

Les dames 1 *ordonnerent pour son corpz honnourer,

Deux nobles chevalliers l'allerent adestrier.

En la salle ot on la chappelle fait estourer

La ou le prestre fu pour la belle espouser. 1880

Et puis quant il ot fait le marchiSs accorder

Et puis alia tantost le Saint Sacre estorer

A faire le mestier pour le pain celebrer.

La y ot telle presse que on n*y pouoit aller,

Villeurs /jet/ menestreurs peuissiez escoutter I885 244 Que on avoit de nouvel fait robes presenter.

La vinrent les trois frerres la feste regarder.

Anthiaume et Garin prinrent a reveirer

Le semblant de Plourette et de Garin le ber

Et allerent tout deux 1'estat considerer I89O

Que amours par sa vertu les fist amonnester

De l'un l'aultre chierir et par amours amer.

A Garin se alia Anthiaume recorder

Et descouverteraent lui a dit hault et clers

"Garrin, vous devez bien le /bonne/ chiere mener (35v) 1895

Car amours vous ont fait noble amours impetrer

Belle, courtoise, et saige."

63.

Quant Garrins a oy Anthiaume le demoisel,

Se lui a respondu: "Je ne l'ay pas si bel

Car il n'a feroit mie a moy ung tel .juel 1900

Non pour tant se de lui avoye mon revel,

Ne le depporteroye, foy que doy Saint Daniel,

Neant plus que ferroye la femme d'un pastourel

Et me deuist on occhir d'un acherS coutel.

Mais je ne pense point a humer tel candel 1905

Et croy mieulx que ung me tiengne a sot et a lourde/i/

Et saichies que se jammais me survuoye le chervel

Tost m'y esprouveroye pour savoir son appel."

"Garins," se dist Anthiaume, "vous sgavez du flambel Mais on voit allefois assir ung noble oisel 1910 Sur une basse brancque."

Quant Garins che ot se ne respondye mie

Ains tourna ce parler ainsy qu' mocquerie. (I6r)

Et quant la rnesse fu ditte et parfurnie

A table sont assiz en la salle vautie. 1915 Ce jour servy Garin de riche vin sur lye.

Ses freres fist assir par grande courtoisie.

Les servy cellui jour et doulcement leur prie

Qu'ilz penssassent des corpz de mengier l'estuvie.

Ce jour oyssiez grande mennestraudie, 1920

Telle friente menoient et telle tambourie

Que tout le plus puissant la endroit s'entroublie.

Quant ilz orent disne se ont la table grippie

Adont furent les joustes des yraulx denonchie

Et crierent en hault bien fu leur voix oye: 1925

"Au harnas, au harnas, fleur de chevallerie!

Acquerez 1'amour Dieu par l'amoureuse vie

D'armes, les grans pardons, et la grant seignourie.

Or sit aventureulx cilz qui a belle amie."

Dont s'en fuyent armer trestous a une fye. 1930

La rnariee fu noblement appoye(e)

A fenestres de mabre sont en sa compaignie

Mainte dame plaisant et moult bien adreschie. 246

Et sy estoit Flourette qui moult bien estoit prisie

Seant de les sa seur avec lui sa meisnie. 1935

Et leur pere y vient qui doucement .leur prie

Qu'aux danes qui sont la, que sans penser follie,

Que au mieulx faisant du jour soit la cause jugie

Et qu'il n'y ait pense trayson ne boisdie

Et que par elles soit la verity jehye, 19^0

Et chescune des dames bonnernent s'y ottrye.

Dont viennent chevalliers et le escuierie,

Bourgois et autre gens ont joustes commenchie

Ly uns encontre 1'autre sans penser villonnie. (26v)

Lcl furent les hyraulx qui par grant reverie 19^5

Essauchoient les armes criant et grant maistrie

Aux amoureulx a dames.

65.

Noble fu le behourt et durrenent s'efforcha.

Garin fu a l'ostel et ses freres aida

A armer bien et bel; autrefois s'en merla. 1950

Quant ilz furent tous prest adont armer s'en va.

Unes cauches de fer premmerement caucha.

Puis vesty le haubert et le hayamme lacha.

Et Garrin, son parin, son cheval ensella

D'une selle de jouste que Flourette envoya. (37r) 1955

Quant Garin fu arrnes, sur le cheval monta,

Et il pendy son escu et on lui attacqua. Et puis sur son haianme qui grant cleret£ jecta

Estoit ung chapperon que Garrin y planta

De soye et de sendal contre vent baullia.

Une lance saisy et le cheval brocqua.

Congi§ prinst a sa mere et elle lui donna.

La veoit ses trois fieulx que meismement porta

Les deux ne congneut mie dont puis lui annoya.

Et Garrin aprez son filleul va

A piet alloit sivant; oncques n'y chevaucha

Et crioit a Garrin! "Filleul, or y aira

Se le pris concquestez bien receuz sera."

Et quant Garrins l'oy, moult grant joye mena

Entre lui et ses frerres; vers le chasteau s'en va.

II estoit nieulx homne que homme qui estoit la

Car la ystoire dist et adcerteffia

Que oncques plus bel de lui a cheval ne monta

Flourette le vit bien; se tost qu'elle appercha,

Son chapperon que mit qu'elle lui presenta.

Quant elle vit Garrin tout le sang lui mua.

"Ay Garrin," dist elle, "gentil bel enffant, a!

Ta beauts m'a sourpris, amis, de piecha

Et sy ne s§ay comment amours me souvira

De l'ardant desir que en mon corpz transmis a

Ja sans moy amenrir mon corpz ne saulvera

Se n'estoit pour mon blasme, par Dieu qui tout crea,

Je feroye tel chose que je ne feray ja, 2^8 Et non pourquant s*amours en sus de my ne va

A trestout son voloir abair me fauldra. (37v) 1985

Ainsy la demoiselle en lui se devisa.

Honte lui fait doubter ce qu'elle desira

Et amours le semout que a lui obeyra.

Forte chose est d'amours car telle puissance a

Qu'il convient tout faire qu'elle commandera 1990

Ou vivre en tel langour que ja jour ne verra

De faute ne de bien nul jour qu'elle vivra

Chilz qui sa vollente lui desobeyra.

Et qui fait son volloir a telle fin venra

Que de recevoir blasne que remede n'y a 1995

Se n'est par marraige.

66.

Tant fu la demoiselle pour Garrin despressee

Que tout entierement s'estoit a lui donnee.

Bien percheute s'en est sa seur ly espoussee

Quant elle vit Garrin a le brache quarree. 2000

A dames demanda dont la fu l'assembleet

"Qui est chilz qui la vient menant telle po/d/nee

St dessus son hayamme a celle mante ouvree

Ainsy que ung chapperon a le rose ordonnee?"

St elles lui ont dit qu'elles n'en scevent riens nee. 2005

"Ma seur," se dist Flourette, "je n'en seray cellee.

Chou est Garin le ber qui maint en la vallee." 249 Et quant celle l*oy s'a se seur regardee

Et percheut le coulleur dont elle est coullouree.

En l'oreille lui dist une raison privee: 2010

"Ma seur, ostez de lui vo cuer et vo pensee.

Se a mon pere estoit la chose devisee

Je croy certainement vous en serrez blasmee,

Et s'en pouoit avoir Garrins la vie outree.

On ne scet dont il est ne de quel contree (38r) 2015

Et si n'est mie uns horns dont fuissiez honnouree

Ainchois en pouriez estre laidernent diffamee."

"Belle seur," dist Flourette, "je suiz assez bien avisee,

Mais sottie me siveut, ne sqay quelle journee,

En la voye me mist dont je sui assottee. 2020

Jamrnais ne m'advenra en jour de ma duree."

Ainsy dist la pucelle qui fu blance que see.

Mais que plus lui blasmoit, plus en est eschauffee.

Ainsy le vault amours qui ad ce fait s'aggree.

En tous cuers amoureux envoy pour sa penssee, 2025

Vu sy doulcement qu'il n'est personne nee

Qui puist son cuer d'amours faire le dessevree,

Grant chose est de plaisance.

67 *

Or est Garins venuz dessus les rengs.

Sur son courssier estoit tout son aournement. 2030

De lui beau maintenir avoit avis et sens. 250 Sy en fu la en droit loe de moult de gens;

Flourette l'a regard^ qui estoit la dedens.

Lors lui vient a son cuer ung si doulx souvenant,

En elle dists "Riens ne vault en my argumens. 2035

Je ferray mon voloir, tout maugre mes parens

Car il n'est en ce sciecle ne or fin ne argens

Qui vaille creature, c'est mes arguemens.

Se plaisanche n'y est siaues c'est mes assens

Qu'a Garrin je rn'ottroye, qui n'est pas innochent." 20^0

Ains est le plus souttieulx qui soit jusques a sens.

Et Garins si estoit en autre penssemans.

II s'aficque es estriers et si estraint les dens

Et dist a soy meismes: "C'est d'amours grant torment

Et c'est grande noblesse." 20^5

68.

Pardevant la fortresse dont je voy parlant (38v)

Y avoit ung behourt si fort et si grant.

Escuiers et sergens y alloient courrant

Ly uns encontre I'aultre vont leur lanches brisant

Et se vont l'un a I'aultre ossy deshaiamant. 2050

Et des chevaulx aussy l'un 1*autre reversant.

Ung chevallier y ot qui le corpz ot plaisant.

Oncles fu(i) a cellui qui s'alloit mariant,

Sires fu de Monmort, ung chastel avenant.

Les yraulx 1'appelloyent le hardy Galerant 2055 251 Car des tournois avoit le pris au mieulx faisant

Et de tous les behours ou il estoit joustant.

Cellui jour fist tant d'armes, ce trouvons nous lisant,

Que de l'aultre partie alloit chescun passant.

Anthiaume d'Acquitaine, frere au Garin l'enffant, 2060

Four jouster contre lui, alia sa main levant.

Et chilz vient contre lui a guisant d ° amm/I/rant.

A l'approssier des lanches l'alla chilz, assenant

Far si grandes vertus et par tel convenant

Que tout versa a terre, et maistre et auferant. 2065

Anthiaume fu a terre qui le cuer ot dollant.

Les gens de piet le vont par force relevant

Et quant Gerin le voit se va seueffrant

De jouster a lui qui menoit grant "beubant.

Mais cilz a assembler lui en donna tant. 2070

Adont vont les yrraulx haultement cryants

"Ceur de chevallier, amours au plus poissant!"

Et chilz se poulioit et aloit to/r/neant

Car il alloit Flourette durement convoitant.

Au retour va les dames doucement saluant 2075

Qui estoient au hourt moult noblement seant. (J2E)

Quant Garrins vit cellui qui tout va reversant

A soy meismes dist: "Or voy bien la present.

Au pris ne puis venir huimais au mieulx faisant.

Mais foy que doy a Dieu, le pere tout poissant, 2080

Ou j'acquerray honneur comme homme aventurant, 252

Ou j'aray tel meschief ains le soilleil couchant

Que jammais n'en ferray gariyz en mon vivant."

Jouster laissa ses freres, leurs lances a ytant.

Ilz le firent moult bien comme preulx et saichant. 2085

Adont y vint Garrins qui moult va desirans

Qu'il puist acquerre honneur ou les bon sont entendant.

Et depuis que uns horns va sa visee jectant,

Ou une chose faire ou il est abbayans.

II en vint a coron et tout a son commant 2090

S'il y veult paine rendre.

69.

Garins vint sur les rengs sa lance pamm§ a,

A Galerant fist signe que le jouste vaura.

Quant chilz perchut Garrins, sa lance tost ploya.

II brocque le cheval et vers lui s'adrescha 2095

St Garrin contre lui qui forment s'efforcha,

A l'adbaissier des lances s*avancherent droit la.

Le hardy Gardins deshaiauma.

Et Garrins tellement a ce cop l'assenna

Que droit en la visiere le fer du fust ficqua. 2100

Le hiame du chief ad che cop lui osta.

Au debout de lanche tout envers l'emporta

Sur l'archon par derriere tellement le chiia

Que grant destresse sur le cheval se pasma

Et dessus le cheval si fort le somma 2105 253

Qu'il ne se pooit lever pour l'angousse qu'il a.

Encement tout oultre le cheval porta.

Lors y ot grant noise, chescun s'escrya:

"Ay Garin, Garin, amis, or y para

Comment a 1*autre cop ton copz s'esprouvera. 2110 Au jourd'uy n'y ot seut ne de cha ne de la

Aussy noble fait d'armes!"

70.

/a/uant Garrins ot le gent dont il avoit le nom

Y se mist au tour, au loy de campion.

Les dames enclina par grant afflection 2115

Et Flourette regarde le noble danssillon.

Or ne se peult tenir que ne die une raisom

"Se chilz enffes estoit filz a ung bricon

Se est il dignes assez a tenir region."

Et les autres respondent: "Ne dittes si bien nom! 2120

Assez avroit vaillant qui avroit tel baron."

Et Gallerant estoit yssus de pasmison.

Son heiaume demande, tantost lui rendist on.

Le sires de le ville l'en a mis a raisons 2125 "Sires, laissiez le jouste, pour Dieu, nous vous en prions.

Ce n'est pas vostre honneur, par le corpz Saint Simon,

Chilz qui vous a donn£ ce villain horrion

N'est pas de gentil sane selon m'entencion

Car nulz horns ne congnoist la soye extraction." 254

"Sire," dist Gallerans, "si ait m'arme pardon, 2130

Oncques ne villains n'ot povre nacion.

Ein ainssy m'assenna ains est de grant renom

2t plains de gentillesse et de noble fachon

Ne je ne crerray ja, selonc mon intencion,

Qu'il ne viengne d'estat et d"engeneracion 2135 D'onneur et de larguesse bien en monstre 1'occasion.

Plus gentil est que moy car cuer a de lyon,

Et sy seroit bien dignes a tenir bien region

Et s'il acquiert le pris par force et par raison

Je prie a Jhesu Crist, qui Longis fist pardon, (40r) 2140

Que chilz qui tort l'en fera n'ait sa sauvacion.

Encores jousteray contre le dansillon,

Car oncques ne trouvay en nulle region

Qui me desaiammast ne jectast sur l'archon

Que cestui damoisel qui tant a renom." 214-5

Garins fu apprestez, a son col le blason,

Et en sa main la lance.

71.

Quant Garrins a veu cellui la main lever,

II brocque le cheval quancqu'il peut rendonner

Et Gallerant le vient sant point de 1'arrester. 2150 Garrin cuida moult bien ou hayamme assenner

Mais le fer lui glicha, se prinst a esquisser,

Et quans lui alia si droittement viser (40v) Que le fer lui a fait au heaume cruller.

En sourlevant la lanche l'alla si fort bouter

Que le fer lui a fait au heaume raser

Et a fait le cheval a le destre chuer,

Le maistre et le cheval a terre versser.

Garain s'en passa outre et on prist a crier:

"Fleurs d'armes et d*amours a ce franc baceller!"

Ses deux freres lui vont le haiaume tyrer

Pour lui a reffresquir et ung pou(r) reposer

Et lui ont dit: "Garin, Dieux vous veuille sauver

Avec nous vous menrons se le vollez accorder

La ou nous vous ferons en hault honneur monter."

"Seigneur," dist Garin, "Dieu me laist bien aller

II regarde Flourette et reprist a revairer

Que as dames soit le corpz de lui loer.

S'en estoit si joyeulx qu'il n'en pouoit durer.

Sur les rengs le veissiez celle vie mener

Et trestous sur Garin ensemble murmurer

Et dient qu'il est dignes de courronne porter

Et que ce qu'il pooit tant d'armes endurer

C'est oeuvre de miracle.

72.

Le bon viellart Garin quant oy qu'on disoit

De son gentil filleul que si bien se portoit

A son hostel revient a Floure le contoit. 256 "Ay, dame," dist il, "par le Dieu ou on croit,

Vos enffes fait tant d'armes que nul ne le crairoit."

Quant la dame l'oyt, de joye larmyoit. 2180

Or vous diray de I'enffant que Jhesu garnissoit

Et Gallerans aussy qui d'aultre part estoit

Dist a ceulx entour lui ou forment se fyoit:

"Je ne s$ay que c'est cy, ne qu'a venir me doit,

Mais ainch ne fuch en lieu ne en nez ung couroit (4lr) 2185

Ou trouvaise qu'enssy m'euist prins a le roit.

Ghilz enffes avroit moult d'onneur, sancques vinoit,

II sera dieu des armes, nul a lui duroit."

Lors se refisque es armes, se lanche prenoit.

La lanche mettoit sur feutre et le cheval broit. 2190

Et Garrin contre lui fierement se dreschoit

En joye et en honneur gallardement joustoit.

Affollure ne mort ne peril ne redoubtoit

Mais il avoit desir qui lui ramentevoit

Parfurnir l'estat qu*amours lui ensaignoit. 2195

A Gallerant jousta a ce tie/r/ch cop si roit

Au heaume le prinst et sa lance brisoit.

Iviais de la grant vertu que Dieux en lui mettoit

Esleva Gallerant, a terre le versoit,

Et li ung de ses pies en I'estrief demouroit 2200

Et le cheval s'enfuy et Gallerant trainoit

Contre val les haus ou sa teste froissoit.

Dont commencha hiiee du peuple qui le voit 257 Et dient: "Que Garrins tout le monde passoit!"

"Et damoiseaulx," dist il, "Dieu richesse t'ottroit 2205

Car tu es le plus preux qui en ce monde soit!"

Anthiaume et Garrin vinrent a Garrin tout droit

Et se l'ont emmenS ou estre devoit.

Et tous les mennestreulx le sievent a esploit,

Et le yraut aussy cryoit fort et royt 2210

A ce cuer amoureulx qui grant honneur rechoit,

A cest aventureulx qui tout abbatteroit.

Les yraulx vont aux dames dont mout en y avoit.

Devant le hourt s'escryent siques chescun looit:

"Dames, recompenssies hui le cause de droit 2215

Et les nobles fais d'armes dont amours pourvoit (4lv)

Ne venez hui viser ricquesche ne avoir.

West mie povres homs ne de petit aroit

Qui est preulx et hardis amours le pourvoit

A achiever tout ce ou bonne amour s'ottroyt." 2220

Quant Flourette les ot adont leur envoyoit

Des plus nobles joyeaulx qu'en son coffret avoit

Et leur dist doucement que nulz homs ne looit:

"Seigneurs, prisiez Garrin partout ou que ce soit,

Et je vous donray du mien tant ou que pris soit 2225

Que bien vous devra plaire." 73-

Quant behourda Garrin en icelle journee

Qu'il ot forment la char traveillie et penee

Car chus behours dura jusqu'a la vespree.

Les deux freres Garrin n'y ont fait arrestee.

II ont dit a Garrin: "Faisons la retournee

A l'ostel droittement sans nulle dernouree."

Et Garrins leur a ditj "Faisons qu9a vous aggree.

Ly sires de la ville, dont je fay devissee,

Fist cryer la endroit, disans a la vollee

Que tous viennent a court en la salle pavee

St que la court serra ouvert et defferraee

A tous ceulx qui voront venir a 1'assamblee.

La nuiyt y vint Garins a le cher membr£

Et ses freres avec lui qui n'en seurent riens nee

Et la ducoise fu lye et resconfortee

Pour Garrin, son enffant, qui avoit telle huee

Et cher, en looit Dieu qui fist ciel et roussee.

Des fees lui souvient et de leur destinee,

Comment ly une dist par vertu esprouvee

Que par son filz Garin avroit paix recouvree

Pardevers le bon due a qui estoit tourblee

Et disoit bien souvent: "Vierge honnouree,

Quant poraye veoir heure et la journee

Que au bon due, monseigneur, soye amie et privee? 259 Ay, beau filz, Garrin, de haulte renommee,

Bien doy estre de vous de joye recouvree,

Et vous en avez hui bien l'eure demonstree \ Par certain exemplaire."

7^.

/L/ye fu la ducoisse; Jhesum va graciant. 2255

Ens ou castel estoient trestous les trois enffans

Mais n'en congnoissoit c'un: c'est Garrin le plaisant.

Moult furent bien servy ou pallas relluissant

Et les dames alloient la haut le pris jugant.

Quant vient aprez soupper ils s'en vont deduisant. 2260

De carollez, de tresques, il s'en vont esbattant.

Ainsy qu'ilz, estoient en la salle tresgrant

Descendirent les dames qui de beaute ot tant.

Une gente pucelle en alloit tout devant

Qui sur son poing alloit ung bel oisel portant 2265

Qui bien valloit .c. march pour ung prince vaillant

Et les dames alloyent la pucelle sievant,

Et sy estoit F'lourette ou gent corpz avenant

Qui par ung escuier ot mandS a 1*enfant

Que on lui aporteroit au mieulx le pris dessernant. 2270

Et chilz vient a Garrin qui s'alloit deduisant

Et chilz l'a achevet se lui dist en oyant:

"Garrins, vous avrez le pris tout maintenantj

Flourette le vous mande, je le vois creant." Et quant Garrin l'oy se va joye menant

Che lui remercya et puis va retournant.

A tant es vous dames qui viennent a 1'enfant.

Devant elles alloient les mennestreulx juant.

Vinrent au ber Garin la se vont arrestant

Une dame parla qui ot le corpz joly et plaisant:

"Damoiseaulx de bonaire, plains de bon enssiant,

Recevez le faucon pour le plus souffissant

Et es nobles fais d'armes hardiz et entreprendans

Le plus aventureulx et le mains redoubtant

Qui soit en ce payz, si comme il espant.

Et pour ce, arrez vous pris bel et souffissant

Que Jhesu Christ de gloire, le roy de Belliant,

Vous laist maintenir doresmais en avant."

Et quant Garrin le oy, bel le va enchuant,

Moult gentilment va les dames saluant

Et receut le faucon dessus son poing seant.

Douchement l'a planye, tout en lui polliant.

Le sires de la ville a fait mander I'enffant

Et de prez sont mont§ les chevalliers vaillant.

La vont trompes et cors mout haultement sonnant

A son hostel le vont ainsy recourant.

La furent les deux frerres ordonnS pour I'enffant

Toisses et grant brandons qu'il allerent ardant,

Et s'estoit la ducoise, toute droite en estant,

Qui de grant joye alloient tenrement souppirant 261 Car pitez li alloit son estat remembrant:

"Et bonnes gens," dist elle en son cuer, souppirant,

"Vous venez pour mon fils cy en droit assamblant.

Se vous saviez sa gieste et son linaige grant

Dont mes fieulx est yssus, je le vous a creant, 2305

Encores li feriez feste plus que devant."

Ainsi disoit la dame en son cuer, quoy taisant.

Et disoit en son cuer basset et murmurant:

"Las, je ne l'oze dire dont j'ay le cuer dollant

Car jadyz le vouay et en juray tant. 2310

Se je me pariuroye, j'ay en l'essiant

Que jamnais le mien cuer n'aroye joyant."

Ainsi disoit la dame, dont je vous /iuis7 comptant.

A tant es vous Garrin qu'on alloit amenant.

A l'entree de l'uiz va I'enffant dessendant. 2315

Venus est a sa mere, s'y va adienouillant.

Le faucon lui tendy se lui va presentant.

Et puis vint a ses barons et les va mercyant.

Le seigneur de la ville va moult recommandant.

Et s'y se sont all£ et le vont laissant. 2320

Grant bien tinrent de lui, escuier et sergent.

Mais a celle nuiytie, dont je vous voy parlant,

Allerent briiider au seigneur en ortant

Que Garrins et sa fille aiment l'un 1'autre tant (43v)

Et se briefve ne garde, ains bref tampt, 2325

Garrins fera de lui son bon et son commant. 262 Quant le seigneur le sceut moult en ot le cuer dollant.

En sa chambre manda sa fille maintenant

Par ung soubtil parler s£ot tout le convant sy comme pouez entendre. 2330

75-

Le chevallier appelle sa fille par son nomt

"Flourette, je vous ay trouve noble baron.

Se veuil que ayez Garrin qu'a coeur de lyon.

Hardis est, parfais, et de belle fachon.

Je ne s§ay dont il est, ne de quel region, 2335

Mais il est bien dignes a tenir region.

Je veuil que vous I'ayez car il me vient au bon."

"Peres," ce dist Flourette, "a vo division

Aussy ne veul ge avoir autre baron."

Quant le pere 1'oy se saisist ung baston (**4r) 23^0

S'en battay tant sa fille le dos et le crepon

Qu'il le laissa 13. gisant en pamison.

"Garce," ce dist Aliammes, "vous amez ung garchon;

De vous feray demain telle departison."

Mais que party se soyent de si le grant baron 23^5

Qu'il mandera le jour, l'eure et le saison

Qu'il vient en ceste ville. 76.

A ce mot s'en party et celle demoura

Dollante et courrouchie car moult lui annoya.

"Ay, Garin," dist elle, "mauvaise amour cy a.

Je croy que noz amours deppartir nous faura."

Elle voit ung varlet, doucement l'appella

Et lui dist: "I'on amy, par amours or t'en va,

Sy me dyz a Garrin, qui le pris concquesta,

Se cy aval demeure, norir lui faura.

Pour ce que avons arne, l'un l'autre de piecha,

Mon pere le manasche qu'il le destruira.

Mais dy li qu'il s'en voist, ne demeure plus cha

Et li diz qu'avec luy mon corpz s'en yra

Garnie de joyaulx, dont tout sires sera."

"Dame," dist le varlet, "le mien corpz lui dira.

Du chastel s'est yssus et sy s'acchemina.

Vint a l'ostel Garin et couchiS le trouva.

Mais tant busqua a l'uis que Garins s'esveilla

Quant il vit le varlet tantost lui demanda

S'il veult a lui parler et s'il se levra.

"Amy," dist le varlet, "et vostre pourfit serra.

Dont vint Garrins a l'uiz et lui demanda

Tout ce que celle nuyt la pucelle lui commanda

Et quant Garins l'oy tout le sane lui mua

Et a dit au varlet: "Bien ait qu'y vous porta." 264 Oste l'annel de son doit et lui presenta. (*|4v)

"Ains," ce dist Garins, "savez comment il va.

Saluez moy Florette que tant de beautg a

Et revenez demain quant le sollail levra 2375

Et ici vous en diray ce que mon corpz en fera."

Dont s'en part le varlet et Garrin demoura

Et vint au lit de ses freres et les esveilla

Pour lui conseillier com qui a faire en a

Doit tout jours conseil croire. 2380

77.

"Seigneurs," ce dist Garrin, "veuilliez moy conseillier.

La fille monseigneur m'a, par ung messaigier,

Mand§ que le sien pere ne m'a mie chier.

Pour ce que noz amours a oy publyer

Et dist qu'il me chache ung mortel encombrier 2385

Et que y d'ensement m'a oy manneschier

De moy faire /occire7 °u a m°y pourcachier.

Et il est bien poissant de moy addonmaigier.

Je n'ay parent pour qui il le vaulsist laissier

Car ne sui extrait de cestuy heritier 2390

N'ay parent ne amy qui ne peuist aidier

Or suye a grant peril si me doit annoyer.

Je perch sollaz et sy me fault eslonguier

Et se j'aimaine avec moy celle que j'ay tant chier

J'accompliray en lui trestout mon desier. 2395 265 Mais j'ay tondix oy dire et retraittier

Qu'il se fait trop mauvais d'en escuier rencquerquier

Et je suy bien honnis s'il le me fault laissier,

Car je l'aime de bon cuer tresloyal et entier.

Son amour ne me laist en nul sens conseillier. 2400

Bien s§ay que ce soit sens de ce payz voidier

Et amours ne l'ay de sens enssouvyer

Et je ne sgay sens, je me mech en dangier,

D'estre tousiours perdu sans nez ung recouvrier. (^5r)

Et se je croy bon sgens dont me fault revoyer 2^05

Tous sollaz et doulchour pour moy sollasyer.

Or m'enseigniez la voye, j'apprench a foursvoyer,

Se m'en dittes la voye sans plente varrier

Ne dire a ma plaisance."

78.

Anthiaume a parl§ quant Garrin entendy: 2410

"Garrin," se dist le danseau, "je vous ay bien oy.

Assez perdre porez se vous demourez cy

Et se vous enmenez la belle au corpz joly

Assez tost vous sieveront ses proxines et amis

Et saichi£s s'ilz vous ont adont accousieny, 2415

Vous n'y averez ja ne pitS ne mercy

Ainchois vous penderont comme larons failly

Ce seroit maise amour s'il advenoit ainsy

Laissiez quoy la pucelle pour grant bien le vous dy 266 Sy venez avec moy, c'est ce dont je vous prie, (45v) 2420

Droittement a Pavye vous menray avec my.

Mon roy est mon tayori; c'est voir, je le vous plevy.

II tient en sa prison mon pere au corpz joly

Pour ce que nostre mere de sa terre bany.

Or y allons delivrer Dieux l'a consenty 2425

Et s'avec nous venez comme le nostre amy.

Vous tenerons loyaultt? sans jammais deffailly

Et arez de telz biens que nous ara party

Ainsi le vous arons jur£ et plevy."

"Seigneurs," se dist Garin, " je vous ay bien oy.

Je yray avec vous, foy que doy a Saint Remy,

Sans parler a personne."

79.

Aussy ont les enffans l'un a 1*autre en convent

Qui fauroient l'un a 1'autre pour or ne pour argent.

Ung pou devant le jour se leverent briefment 2435 Et ont appointi£ leurs chevaulx vistement. -

Garrin s'en est partis qui oncques congiS ne prent

A parin ne a mere qu'il aime loyaulment.

A le voye se mist portant va gentement.

Le faucon qu'au jouster concquiz souffissament 2440

Avec ses freres va qui moult ont deffient

Mais moult avoit le cuer courrouchi§ et dollent

Que la pucelle avoit laissiS si faittement Car c'est toute la fin ou le sien cuer tent.

Or chevauches les freres ensemble lyement.

Ellas qu'ilz soyent freres ilz n'en scevent neant

Mais nature royaulx les tenoit tellement

Qu'ilz amoient l'un a l'aultre d'amiable tallent.

Ensemble s'en alloyent chevauchant gayement

Le chemin de Chesille ont empris droittement,

De cy jusques a Rege ne font arrestement.

La prinst Garrin ung mal d9 annoy se grandement

Qu'il ne pooit chevaulchier ne errer nullement

Car le amour Flourette le rallume et esprent

Telz en fu attournez, l'escripture l'apprent,

Que on cuida qu'il deuist aller a finement

Et en ce temporal dont je fay parlement

Arryverent au port une payenne gent.

Ung roy les conduisoit qui hayoit durement

Le loy des cristiens et le Saint Sacrement

Et estoit appellez dedens son chastement

Narquilus d'Allexandre.

80.

Dont vous me oyez parler,

Fu l'oncle Fierabras qui tant fist a doubter

Que le conte Ollivier vault jadis concquester.

Seigneurs, ce Narquillus vault Sezille gaster

Pour ce que bon roy qui l'ot a gouverner 268 Ne lui voulloit sa seur ottroyer ne donner,

Car elle estoit tant belle que on ne trouvast son per.

Gernaine avoit a nom, sique oyz compter, 2470

Or 1'avoit le payen par pluseurs fois mand£

Qu'a sa seur lui vaulsist ottroyer et donner,

Maiz le roy ne le vault nu(u)llement accorder,

Ne la pucelle aussy ne s'y vault assener.

Pour ce, vault le payen ses grans os assembler 2475

Et s'en vint a Sezille son royaume gaster.

Ce roy estoit tant fier et tant fist a doubter

Que en toutte payennee on ne peust trouver

Nul plus fort Sarrazin pour ses armes porter.

.xv. pies ot de hault au juste mesurer. 2480

Ce sembloit une tour qui le veist aller.

0 monde n'ot payen qu'a lui osast juster

Et si faisoit sa barbe jusqu'au genul aller.

Le regart avoit plus fier que lyon et sengler (46v)

Et la char noire et dure et n'est horns a regarder 2485

Que on ne se peuist de lui fort espdenter.

Nulz horns ne lui pouoit son commant reffuser.

A ses deux mains pouoit ung cheval eslever,

Et ung homme desenre que on y faisoit monter

ArmSs de touttes armes pour le sien corpz garder 2490

Oncques nulz horns n'oy de tel force parler.

Sezille vault assir pour le payz gaster.

Et Garin fu a Regis qui bien oy compter 269

Du fellon Sarasin qui fist a redoubter.

Mais Garin fu mallades, sy prist a regretter 2^95

S'amie par amours qui le solloit amer,

Et sa mere aussy, qui son corpz (v)ot porter,

Qui, pour Garrin, volloit moult grant deul mener.

Et quant vient au matin que Garin vault sevrer.

Et la franche ducesse ne pouoit Garin trouver 2500

Adont se commencha fort a espoenter;

"A mon Zfilz7» dist la dame9 "tu me fais ayerer. Quant tu te parch de moi, Men me doy dolluiser,

Avec les deux vassaulx que je vaulch osteller.

T'en es allez, beau filz, je ne sgay que penser. 2505

Ne sgay en qui peusse nes .1. conseil trouver."

Ainsy disoit la dame. Or en laray ester;

Se diray de Garin qui se vault arguer

De ce villain payen qui les vaus en presser.

Par grant vertu se va Garin resviguerer 2510

Et a dit a ses freres: "Seigneurs, par Saint Omer,

Encontre Sarrasins nous fauldra esprouver.

Nous yrons au pallais saudees demander

Et presenter au roy qu'on appelle Ayemer." Wr) 2515 "Bien dittes," font les deux, "ne le devons reffuzer."

S'en vont vers le pallais tout droit sans arrester,

Et tous trois furent freres. 81.

Garin s'en va devarvt qui le cuer ot sen£.

Vers le pallas s'en vont les enffans alossS.

Ens ou pallais trouverent le bon roy courronS

Et Germaine sa soeur qui tant ot de beautS.

Garin le salua de Dieu de maieste

Et dist chilzs "Damedieu qui mainte en Trinit§,

Gart le roy Aimer et trestout son barnS.

Sires, mais qu'il vous plaise vous rn'arez escoutS

Vecy deulx demoiseaulx de moult grant parents

Qui, pour avoir saudees, se sont cy arrest^.

Filz au due d'Acquitaine sont ces deux appellS

Et je suy le varlet pour faire tout leur gr§."

Quant le roy le oy n'ot pas le cuer ayr5.

"Enfans," se dist le roy, "bien soyez vous trouvS

Telz saudees avez que vous venra a gr£

Et pour 1'amour de ce que estes cy arm£,

Seront les Sarrasin en grande povretS,

Car en l'eure seront poissamment revid£."

Sy fist sonner .1. cors si se sont rapristS

Tantost s'arma le roy s'issy de la cit£

Avec lui maint baron de la soye amistS.

Mille Sarrasins furent sur les champz ordonnS,

Gar toujours furent en agait le Turx advisS.

Et le bon roy chevaulce et la CristiennetS. 271

Et Germaine la belle ou tant ot de bautS

Enmena en sa chambre ou tant ot de nobletS

Les trois enfans royaulx ou tant ot de bont§.

Pour armer leur jouvance elle en a vollent§. 25^5

Quant elle vey Garrin si tresbien endoctrinS

Amours d'un sentement l8a si fort navr§

Que le gentil dansel a forment regard^.

Ung annel de son doit hosta par amist£j

A Garin le donna qui bien le prist en gr§ 2550

Et enchiia la belle par bonnanettS.

Puis fist tant la pucelle que bien furent arrmS

De la cyt£ yssyrent sy ont le roy trouv£

Qui de combatre avoit moult grant vollentS.

Quant il vit les trois freres si leur a demandSs 2555

"Comment vous nommeray?" dist le roy alossS.

Sy se dist Garinj "Ces deux sont appellS

L'un Gerin, l'aultre Anthiame, et moy, par verity,

On m'appelle Garin; ainsy m'a on appellS."

"Garin," se dist le roy, Dieux vous croisse en bont§ 2560

Car vous me semblez hardis, par Dieu qui tout a crg(e)

Vous ottroit bonne vye."

82.

"Enfant," se dist le roy, "allez vous bien pourveant, (^8r)

Et se bien me servez, bien vous yray payant."

Adont brocqua le roy son destrier affreant. 2565 272

Devers les Sarrasins s'en va espourronnant

Et nos gens vont aprez le bon roy combatant.

La vont le Sarrazins fierement assailant

Et Sarazins se vont fierernent deffendant.

La peiiist on veoir maint Sarrasin Persant 2570

Et mainte baronnye au vent reflamboyant.

Le roy Narchillus en jure Mahon et Tervagant

Que au fort roy de Sezille se yra aventurant

Se il le treuve en l'estour il le yra assailant.

Adont vont les payens nostre gens mahaignans. 2575

Enchoie qu'ilz retournassent en va quattre abbattant

Et le roy de Sezille en va ses gens cryant:

"Avant seigneurs barons!" Adont se va boutant.

Entre les gens payens s'alla fery gor/d/ant.

Du cheval l'abbat, moult Sezille va cryant. 2580

Et Anthiaume en fery ung Turc en trespassant.

Armures qu'il euist lui valerent ung gant.

Et Gerin le sien frere le va adont sieant

Et moult bien s'esprouva, se dient les romant.

Mais Garins ad ce les n'est point, je vous creant, 2585

Car en les gens payens se fery si avant

Qu'il vient a I'estandart forment espouronnant.

A terre l'abbaty qui que en fust dollant.

Adont crya Sezille: "A Garinet l'enffant!"

Bien l'entendy le roy de Zezille le grant 2590

Que les payens alloient a cest heure assailant. 273

Quattre filz d'amiral lui alloient lanchant

Espees et espois et maint coutel trenchant.

Au traire lui alloyent son bon destrier tuant.

Adont chey a terre le "bon roy souffissant. 2595 En hault crye: "Sezille!"

83.

Garins ot l'estandard des payens revers§, (^8v)

Mais les paiens par force l'ont tantost relev£

Et le roy de Sezille a Jhesus reclame. Dollant fu qu'il se voit ensement arier£. 2600

Et les Sarrasins sont entour lui assemblez.

Maint dart lui ont lanchiS, trenchant et achierS.

A tant est Narchillus qui bien l'a ravisg.

A Sarrasins s'escrye sy comme l'a escouttSs

"Prennez ce cristien que j8ay cy ravish, 2605

C'est le frere a Germaine qui tant a de beaut£

Ne le vouroye perdre pour l'or d'une cit§

Car puis que je l'aray prins, j'aray volenti."

Lors l'ont les Sarrazins entour envyronn6

Et l'ont par vive force a terre jectS. (^9r) 2610

Prins l'ont et retenu et a cheval montS.

Quattre Sarrasins l'ont hors de l'estour giettS

Bien l'apperchut Garin a son escu list£.

Quant il voit le roy pris, cy en ait a Dieu jur§

Qu'il le delivr/er7a que qu'il aye coustS 2615 Ou il perdera la vie.

84.

Moult fu dollant Garins quant il vit le roy pris.

Voit les quattre payens de qui il estoit saisis

Qui pardehors l'estour avoient le roy pris

Pour aller a leurs tres qui sont sur les laris.

Lors broche le cheval qu'il n'y est alencis

Et saisit une lanche qu'a ung garchon a pris.

Apres le roy s'en va qui de cuer fu maris,

Car n'attendoit ce cours de nulz de ses subgis.

Mais Garin le sievoit, le demoisel gentilz.

Anthiaume et Gerin, qui les cuers ont hardis,

Encontre les payens ont ma/I/ntenu l'estrif.

Bien et hardiment les ont il envays.

Quant ilz ne voyent Garuns, le sang leur est fremi

L'un a l'autre disoienti "Et ou est noz amiz?"

Mais nul ne scet a dire quelle part il est guenchi

Les restours ont maint/e/nu a riches brans fourbiz

Et Garin sieut le roy qui de cuer fu maris

Que les quattre payens enmennoyent tondiz

Tout selonc ung marech en alloient tondix

Pour eslongier Garin que les sieut qu'ennemiz

A haulte voix leur crye le vassal postays:

"Retournez contre moyt faulx Sarrazins mauldiz!

N'enmenrez mon seigneur se je ne suyz ochiz 275 Car je lui ay jur§ en convent et promis 2640

Que lui aideray tant que seray vifz.

Mieulx ne le puis aidier, j'en sui certain e fis,

Que lui sauver la vie."

85.

Quant le roy Aymer a entendu le voix

De Garrin le vassal qui fu preulx et courtois, 2645

Jhesu Crist reclama qui fu miz en la croix:

"Ay Dieu," ce dist il, "ce vassal je recongnoiz.

C'est le vassal Garin, de Dieu soit il benoiz."

Et les fel Sarrazin approchent les maroiz,

Dedens une croilliere entrerent de manoirs 2650

Pour eslongier Garin qui les sieut a exploix.

Mais la endroit trouverent crolliere et terro/is7

Et une viv(i)ier orribles et ung chemin estrois

Et plus chevauchent avant & plus vient anois.

N*y a voye ne sente fors eaues et marois. 2655

Adont le bel Garin leur crye a haute voixj

"Vous n'yrez plus avant, faulx tra'itres renoiz,

N'est mie cy endroit le chemin le plus drois,

Et plus yrez avant et plus enfonderois.

Bien vous pouriez noyer ycy en ces destroiz. 2660

D'icy jusques aux sengles y va mon palfrois

Mais je dessenderay et s'y copperay du bos

De quoy je ferray plancques, se vous aray, Turquo/i§7." 2?6

Lors descendy Garin qui fu beaux et courtois

Et tenoit en sa main son bon branc viennoiz. 2665

Abres prinst a coupper li escuier adrois.

Plancques fist dessus I'eaue de largues et d'estrois

Puis est passez dessus aux payens dist: "Je voich

A vo mallaventure."

86.

Se furent les payens pardedens le croilliere 2670

Ne poient aller ne avant ne arriere,

Car leurs chevaulx estoient ens par telle maniere

Que on ne les jectast hors pour tout l'or de Baviere.

Et Garrin a fait plancques contre val et riviere.

Aprez eulx va passant de vollent£ legiere. 2675

Tant fist et tant alia que les gens losengiere

Approcha bien pres; ne tint qu'a luy ne fiere.

Ung cheval va ferir a senestre costiere.

Le cuer lui pourfendy sy cheit mort en ly tiere

Et le payen chey a si grande hasquiere 2680

Que la endroit noya dedens la riviere.

Et Garin fery a 1*autre par si felle maniere

Que lui et le cheval abbaty sur l'ourdriere.

Hautement s'escrya: "Fausse gens pautouniere!

Monseigneur me l'arrez et ne yrez ariere!" 2685

Et quant le roy l'oy, se dist a lye chiere:

"A, doulz amiz, Garins, pour Dieu te fay priere. 277

Ne me lais point mener par nez une maniere."

"Nenil," se dist Garin, "par monseigneur Saint Piere." Lors regarde les lui, se choisit une piere. 2690 Contre mont le leva de vollente legiere

S'en fery .I. payen une telle espauliere tiOv)

Que du cheval le fist reverser en l'ourdiere.

Puis s'escrya en haut: "Fieulx de pute loudiereV

Delivrez moy mon maistre!" 2695

87.

6 Quant le quart Sarrazin a le .ii3 . percheut

Dont il ne sera mais aidi§ ne secorus.

Et perchut que Garins est a pi£ descendus

Et passoit sur mairiens et sur arbres ramus.

Mais il fu la endroit tellement enbatus 2700

En tel lieu qu'il ne fu jammais hors yssus.

Tant qu'il fu a cheval tant fu esperdus.

II regarde le roy ou grant fu le vertu

Se il ne fust leyez ne de cordes tenus.

Moult volentiers se fust au Sarrasin ven(d)us 2705

Mais n'a ne main ne piet dont soit soustenus.

Et Garrin s'escrias "Noble roy esleux,

Ayez bon cuer en vous car par le doulz Jhesus,

Jammais n'en partiray sy ne serez secourus!"

Au Sarrazin giecta deux grans cailleulx cornuz. 2710

Le Sarrazin s'escrye qui fu tristres et mulz 278

Car il ne sceut que faire s'a lui ne s'est rendus,

Mais tousiors attendoit d'estre seccourus.

Mais c'estoit pour neant car il n*y en venoit nulz.

II ne fust homme ou monde que se fust embatus 2715

Non s'il n'estoit a piet car c'est ung lieu perdus.

Garrin y reprent hardiment sa vertus.

De bos et de feuillis s'est si bien pourveus

Que si tost qu'il est jus d'un arbre descendus

II le met en avant et s"y passe sus 2720

Tondix de plancque es plancque.

88.

Moult fu dolans Garins et s'estoit moult loyaulx.

En la crolliere fu le noble vassaulx.

Le quatrisme payen lui fit trop de maulx.

Le roy volloit occhire et fist pluseurs assaulx. 2725 Aider ne se pouoit le tresnoble vassaulx,

Car les pi§s et les mains ot loyez et cordaulx.

Et quant Garin perchut que le payen bedeaux

Assalloit le bon roy et frappit de coutteaulx

Pardedens la crolliere entra le demoiseaulx. 2730 Presqu'il n'estoit noyez mais il estoit isniaux

Adoncques y entra de cy jusqu'a crinneaux

Et vint au Sarrasin qui moult fu desloyaulx.

Quant il le vit venir le je ne lui fu beaux.

Adoncques dessendy, mais Garin le loyaulx 2735 279 Lui fisqua son espee dedens les boyeaulx.

Puis est venus au roy qui estoit li5s et baux.

Et lui dist! "Descendez frans roy imperiaulx

Se vous pouez venir de cy jusqu'a ses "baux.

Bien serrez seccourus et serrez sain et saulfz." 27^0

"Garrin," se dist le roy, "moult m'as este loyaulx,

Mais je te donne ung don qui sera principaulx,

Demande a ton voloir le don te sera saulz."

"Sire," se dist Garins, "je ne vous feray faulx;

Venez hardiement; passez est vo travaulx." 27^5

Adont passa le roy liez, joyeulx et baux

Et d'aultre part estoit moult pensans lui assaulx

Anthiaume et Gerin qui les cuers ont loyaulx

Et li bon Sezillois maintiennent les cembeaux

Contre les Sarrazins pardessus les prayeaulx 2750

Et regardent par tout l'estour et bas et haux

Pour savoir se Garins reveiroit point entr'eux

Mais il ne le voyent ne par mons ne par vaux

Dont point n'orent joye.

69.

Anthiames et Gerin forment furent dolant 2755

Qu'ilz ne voyent Garin en l'estour combatant.

Le retraitte sonnerent e puis vont retournant

Et le roy Narchillus qu'on appelloit gayant,

Repaire a son hostel; le cuer avoit joyant, (iiv) Car "bien avoir cuidoit le roy a son command.

Les Sezillois s'en vont en la citg rentrant.

Anthiaume et Gerin se vont bel conduisant

Car en l'arriere garde estoient les enffans.

Germaine la pucelle, suer au roy souffissant,

Avoit bien oy dire de son frere devant

Que payens 1'orent prins ou grant estour devant.

Doullante en fu la belle, tenrement va plourant.

Aultrement ne pouoit son deul estre passant.

Ou rentrer en la ville va ses genz bien viengnant

Et regarde a 1'entree pour Garrin le bel enffant.

Se venir le verroit in out le va desirant.

Voit Anthiaume et Gerin se leur vient audevant

Anthiaume espouronne se le va saluant.

"Belle, Jhesu vous gard par son digne command,

De 1'estour venons qu'avons eubt moult grant.

Perdu avons le roy, car prins l'ont les Perssant.

Qua/nt/ la belle le oy, tenrement va plurant.

A une chambrriere a dit en souppirants

"La perte de mon frere ne me fait mie tant Que du dansel Garin qui bel est et vaillant.

C'estoit toute ma joye."

90.

Or sont en la cit5 en deuil et en tristiour,

Ly ung plaindoit son frere et l'aultre son amour. 281

Germaine la pucelle, qui moult savoit d*amour,

Entra ysnelement ens ou pallais maiour 2785

En sa chambre ploura et fist grant tenebrour.

Son frere regraitta et fist grande clamour

Et Garrin encement qui tant ot de dougour.

Mais Garrin et le roy qui tant ont de valour

Rentrerent en la ville en la faute du jour. 2790

Adont vers le pallais sont alle les plusour

Et a Germaine ont dits "Dame, n'ayez point de paour, (52r)

Ve cy le roy, vo frere, et Garin le machour,

Vostre frere a rescouz fait lui a grant amour."

Quant la belle 1'oy s'y a dit par douchour: 2795

"Ay Garin," dist elle, "que en toy a grant vallour.

Par le tien vassallaige venray a grant honnour.

En as ayd£ mon frere, le noble poigneour,

Se de lui es amez et se tu as m'amour.

Et si pouras avoir mon corpz sans deshonnour." 2800

Anthiames et Gerin quant sgorent la venour,

Encontre le roy s'en vont et Garin sans demour

Aussy font chevallier, barrons, et sivatour,

Accolle ont le roy envyron et entour.

Germaine l'accolla qui estoit sa seour. 2805

Et le roy dist en hault que oyrent le plusoursj

"Faittes feste a Garrin, le tresnoble vassour,

Car par lui suy sauvez de la gent payennour.

Jammais le corps de moy n'euist son retour 282

Ou pallais de Sezille." 2810

91.

"Seigneurs," se dist le roy que on nommait Aymer,

"Vous devez bien Garrin p/r/isier et amer

Car par son hardiement m'a fait delivrer

Du plus tresgrant peril ou nulz horns puist entrer.

Dont veissiez Garin p/r/isier et honnourer." 2815

Germaine la pucelle vint Garrin accoller.

"Damoiseaux," dist elle, "Dieux vous veuille sauver.

Mon frere avez aydiS; ce n'est mie a celler

Et quant il vous plaira de vers moy retourner

Au beau fait qu'avez fait sgarons bien regarder." 2820

"Belle," ce dist Garins, "tout ce laissiez ester,

Car j'ay fait ce que doy et riens demander.

Je doy bien faire au roy puisqu'il m'a fait donner

Che que on doit saudoyer et faire et presenter.

Je sui vo saudoyer pou/ry7 avoir concquester ( 52v) 2825

Et quant sui en l'estour, je m'y doy bien porter

De servir monseigneur jusqu'au membre coupper.

Qui autrement le fait on le doit bien blasmer.

S'y a une aventure qui fait bien a amer

Car ce sont Sarrazins, Perssant et Escler. 2830

Se peut on bien sur eulx son arme sauver

Sy que en pluseurs manieres y peut on prouffiter

A bon service faire." 283

92.

Q/u/ant la pucelle oy Garin que ainsy parla

Le meme nuiyt tient le roy court et ses gens fest/a/. 2835

Garin assit lez lui et forment l'onnoura

Comme a bon chevallier et haulte amour lui monstra.

Anthiame et Gerin la nuiyt seguirent la

Et la franche pucelle que Garin moult ama.

Mais Anthiame le bel a la "belle pensa. 2840

Tant l'ama en son cuer qu'a riens elle ne pensa.

Mais oncques son penser dire ne lui oza.

Ains plus le regarde et plus la regarda

Tant plus lui esprent amour et plus 1•embraicha.

"Ay," dist il, "amie, grant beaute en vous a. 28^5

Vous estes la plus belle que oncques Jhesus crea.

S'il me fust avenu che qu'au garchon fait a

Je fusse mieulx venus que mes corpz ne sera.

Or a Garins grace que mais ne lui savra.

Sy n'est c'un garchon, car nul riche ami n'a. 2850

Mais c'est bien desservy car bien desservy l'a.

Se honneur lui vient c'est raison qu'il le a,

Car c'est le plus hardis que oncques Jhesus crea.

Sy croy que de la pucelle ja tort ne me fera.

II scet bien que je l'ayme; je lui ay dit piecha 2855

Quant dedens la battaille avec nous entra.

Puisqu'il le scet voir, tant exploitera 284

Que 1'amour de la belle vers moy dedoublera. (53r)

Car j'ay fiance en lui car esprouvg l'ay de piecha."

Puis dist a 1'autre mot: "Par Dieu qui me crea, 2860

Or suye bien mechant que j'ay pensS cella.

Car oncques ne fu horns ne jammais ne serra

Que si femrrie veult croire de ce qu'elle dira

Et il y met son cuer, soustieux ne sera,

Femme ne le degoive." 2865

93-

Ensement dist Anthiaume qui la pucelle anoit.

Volentiers le regarde, volentiers le servoit.

Et Gerin sert le roy qui Garin honnouroit

Se roy en appella Garin qui 13. estoit.

"Sire, trop me honnourez," dist Garin cy endroit, 2870

Vez la mes deux seigneurs que mon cuer amer doit.

Ilz m'ont sy anmen£ je suy en leur conroit.

Quancques je fay de bien remerir, on leur doit;

C'est tout leur quant que j'ay si ay convent me foyt.

Faites les honnourer car mes corpz ne pouroit 2875

Plus demourer ycy." Et quant le roy le ooit

Adont plus que devant en son cuer le prisoit.

Anthiaumes et Gerin vistement commandoit

A seoir lez Garin car ainsy le voulloit.

Enssy alia la nuiyt tout qu'on se deppartoit 2880

Qu'ilz s'allerent couchier chescun a son endroit. 285

De cy jusque a demain que le sollail levoit

Et le roy Narchillus estoit a grant destroit.

Du bon roy Aymer que rescoulx on avoit

Mahom et Appollin durement mauldissoit. 288$

Car ung payen lui dist ensement qu'il alloit

Comment ung cristien le roy Aymer aidoit.

Dollant fu Narcillus et forment lui annoyoit

Et dist que la citS assaillier il feroit. 2890 Et que a nous cristiens dollans battaille demand/iroit7

De quattre contre ung, car bien les convainqueroit.

Et le roy Aimer par ung matin se levoit

Et aussy fist Garrin, qui de cuer Dieu servoit.

Anthiames au matin vers lui s'en vint tout droit.

Et quant il vit Garrin, en hault le salluoit: 2895

"Garin," se dist Anthiames, "voir se vo corpz voloit

Certes le cuer de moy moult eureulx seroit."

"Sire," se dist Garin, qui moult bien 1'escouttoit,

"Ja ne plaise a Dieu qui hault siet et loingz voit,

Que je faiche pour vous en quel lieu que ce soit, 2900

Chose qui vous mespla/I/se."

94.

"Sire," ce dist Garin, "de moy ne vous doubtez

Car je ne feray chose dont je soye blasmez.

Ne vivray que ung pou se array tondix assez,

Et qui plus vit plus per/t/7, ce sciecle est mortelz. 2905 286

Dieux le dist de sa bouche, c'est fine veritez.

Qui bien ne mesura ja bien ne sera mesurez.

Ja chose ne ferray a homme qui soit nez

Que ne voulroye bien que on me fesist an telz.

Dittes vostre volloir, d'aidier suy aprestez." (5^-r) 2910

"Garins," dist Anthiames, "amis vous le s§avrez.

Vous savez tout de cy que sui enamourez

De la seur du roy ou grande est la beaute.

Mais je n'ay cuer en moy, par Dieu qui fu penez,

Que je le puisse dire que tant sui allumez 2915

Car oncques mais ne fus a amours donnez.

Ne sgay que c'est d'amours tous en sui aneulez,

Et que plus voy la belle ou mon cuer est bouttez.

Et tant me faut plus sens, aviz, et memoralitez,

Qui me donroit tout l'or qui est en .x. citez 2920

Je ne lui s§avroye dire ainsy que sui menez.

Bien lui direz pour moy, hardis estes assez.

Mais je vous prie, pour Dieu, point ne vous assottez

Du marchiS pour vous faire."

95.

"Syre," se dist Garin, "par la V/i/erge Marie, 2925

De ce que dit avez, je ne me prengne mie.

En l'amour de la pucelle, dit avez, grant follie.

Cuidiez vous qu'elle le soit dont suy outre cuidie

Que elle lairoit le maistre et lairoit la meisnie. 287

Ne sui c'un povres horns de petite lignie 2930

Et vous estes homs de noble anchisoirie.

Et le tempz est tel en ceste mortele vie

Que on ne prise nul homme qui soit en ceste partie

S'il n'est riche et poissant et s'il n'a seignourie.

Trestout ce que je fay en ceste partie 2935

N'est que pour vostre amour et vostre seignourie.

Tout ce que je fay, mon cuer le vous ottrye.

En convent le vous ay de ma foy fianchie

Et en feray autant se Dieu me benye

Que se fuissiez mon frere & Dieux me donne vie, 29^0

A la belle parleray ains l'eure de complye.

Tant lui diray de vous ainsy que droit 1'ottrye.

Que la vostre besongne en fera advanchie." (5^v)

"Amiz," se dist Anthiames, "Jhesus vous benye,

Mais allez y bien tost, le mien corpz vous en prie. 29^5

Jammais ne mengueray se n'y nouvelle oye."

"Je y vois," se dist Garins, "or est drois que le die,

Car puisque vous scentez d*amours la malladie

II n'est mie bien aise qui prins est de 1*ottrye

Car le mal des dens passe." 2950

96.

Garin vient ens, lequel n'y vault arrester,

Ou la pucelle fu, qui tant fist a loer.

Quant elle vit Garin, adont s'alla lever. 288

Et Garin, le gentil, le prist a saluer

Et si dists "Jhesu Crist, qui se laissa pener, 2955 Gart ceste damoiselle que je voy ester."

Ains dist la pucelles "Dieux vous veuille sauver

Et bien puissiez venir et bien puissiez raller."

"Belle," se dist Garrin, "je veuil a vous parler

Ainsy comme messaigier me vieng representer. 2960 Et se chose vous dyz que ne veuilliez greer,

Je ne doy par raison ce meffait comparer

Car j'ay oy piecha dire et recorder

Que messaigier qui veult son messaige compter

Sy ne doit avoir bien ne nul mal escoutter." 2965 "Sire," dist la pucelle, "par Dieu qui fist la mer,

Vous ne me s$arez ja nouvelle rapporter

Dont je vous doye ja hayne demonstrer

De quancques vous vorez dire."

97.

"Belle," se dist Garin, "oyez ma intencion. 29?0

J'ay deux noble seigneurs de haulte extraxion.

D'Acquitaine sont, de la terre de renom.

Due en sera Anthiame et aisne le tient on.

II m'a cy envoy£ par bonne intencion.

Comme chilz qui est espris par 1'inspiracion 2975

D'amours ou tous bons cuers ont leur possession.

La si enamour^ de vostre doulce fachon 289

Qu'il n'a force, cuer, corpz, ne possession

Qu'il vous osast compter le grant affection

La ou amours de vous l'a en subgiection, 2980

Car tout entierement fait obligacion

A vostre gent corpz servir pour acquerir le don

De mercy par qui est en la vostre prison.

Et en I'arme de lui est representacion.

Vous diz que loyaument fait ceste question 2985

Comme chilz qui est epris de l"amoureulx brandon

D'amours par qui maint cuers sont en subgiection.

Sy vous prie et requier par supplicacion

Que entendre vous veuilliez a droit et a raison

A cellui pour qui fay la menistracion 2990

Par la cause d'amours qui en fait mencion

Et que des biens de vous lui donnez liv(e)rison."

Et quant Germaine ot oy cest co/n7clusion

Dont regarde Garin en deschant le menton, (55v)

Et lui dist, "Damoiseaulx, bien och vostre raison, 2995

Mais ung seul mot vous diray que j'apris en canchon

Que on doit homme tenir a fol et a briccon

Qui trop aultrui avanche et admenrist son som

Et pour ce vous diray selon ceste occasion

Parlez pour vostre besongne!" 3000 290

98.

Quant Garins ot parler la pucelle Germaine,

Bien voit qu'elle n'avoit cuer, vollentS, ne vaine

D*entendre a Anthiame, sa raison tient a vaine.

A soy meismes dist il; "N'en parleray de la sepmaine,

Car il n'appartient point tel coutel a telle gaine." 3005

Doulcement prist congie a la belle certaine,

Et quant celle le vit sy en fu toute estraine

Pour ce que parlS n'ot a lui moult se demaisne

Et Garin s'en party, qui de Jhesu se saigne.

De la chambre est yssus, qui est belle et hautaine. 3010

Anthiaume en a encontrez qui attendoit a paine.

Quant il perchut Garrin, filz sa mere prochaine,

Vers lui accourrut s*y dist a voix hautaine:

"Garrin, vostre coulleur est ja changie en graine,

Devenue est vermeille." 3015

99.

"Syre," se dist Garin a le chiere membree,

Je vieng de la pucelle qui tant est honnouree.

Vo besoing lui ay moult bien ditte et comptee

Et lui ay trestout dit vo cuer et vo penssee

Et sy ay la pucelle moult tresbien avisee. 3020 Et me dist au partir, c'est veritS prouvee,

Que je vous envoyasse en sa chambre paree

Et la vous en sera sentence declaree." 291

Quant Anthiaume l'oy se a la chiere clinee

Ne fust mie aussy ly£s pour l'or dune contree. (56r) 3025 A icelle parolle dont j'y fait devisee,

Commencha au pallas une grande huee

Car Narchillius estoit la dehors en mi la pree.

Aus bailies feru tenement d'une espee

Que parmi le moillon l'avoit presque coppee. 3030

Et disoit clerement allennee;

"Faulx cristienss faulsse fellons, gens deffaiee,

Dittes a vo seigneur sans nulle demouree,

Qu'il m'envoye droit cy sans plus faire arrestee

Quattre frans cristiens, chescun la teste armee, 3035

Affin se chescun n'ait la teste coppee

Qu'arriere m'en yray en la moye cont/r/ee.

Et se matter le puich a ma hache haceree

Que j'aye la pucelle qui est de moy amee."

Quant le roy Aimer a la chose escouttee, 30^0

Pour ce que la cit§ estoit moult appresse/e/t

Av.oient moult ses gens la chose desiree.

Car on dist et c'est vray: "N'est si trenchant espee

Comme cest/e/ de famine."

100.

Le roy fu moult dollant et aussy fu sa gent 30^5

Et du fier Narchilus menoient parlement

Qu'a quattre chevalliers plains de grant hardement 292

Battaille requeroit et ung camp proprement.

A tant es vous Garin et Anthiame le gent.

Quant le roy choisy se leur dist saigement: 3050

"Seigneurs barons," dist il, "conseilliez moy briefment

Du fellon(t) Narchillus, que le corpz Dieu cravent,

A bailies est venus demander en present

A quattre chevalliers bataille vistement.

Et se mes chevalliers sont vaincus nullement 3055

Je lui donnray ma /soeur/ et lui aray en convent.

Et s'il estoit vaincus il fera le serment

Et il partira de cy a son efforcement. (56v)

Plus ne feront vers nous noize nullement."

Et quant Garin l'oit, grant vergoigne le prent 3060

Qu'il demande battaille, ainsi a tant de gent

Ung petit s'avisa et puis dist doucement:

"Sire roy de Sezille, vous s§avez vrayement

Que me devez ung don sans nul reffuzement,

Saulfve I'onneur de vous et vo gouvernement." 3065 "Garrin," ce dist le roy, "c'est vray certainement.

Bien pouez demander a vostre commandement

Et se je le reffuse, le corpz Dieu me cravent.

Car desservy l'avez vers moy sy loyaument

Que encores le vous ottroy." 3070 293 101.

"/s/yre," se dist Garin, "mon don demanderay

Car vous le me devez et je m'en payeray.

Et pour ce vous demande ung don que avoir voray.

Ce n'est d'or ne d'argent car la volente n'ay,

Mais faire le camp au gayant sans dellay 3075

Corps a corp je m'y estrouveray.

J'ay telle fiance en Dieu qui fist le ray

Et avuec le sollay couchant je le vous renderay;

Certes, ou mort ou vif, le vous presenteray.

C'est le don que je veuil; autre ne demanderay. 3080

Se le me reffuzez, a parjur vous tenray."

"Et Garrin," dist le roy emuiz, "l'ottriray.

Et gentil filz, je te pry au meilleur sens que j'ay,

Se requierch ung autre don et je le ottriray."

"Sire," se dist Garin, "par le sang de Cambray 3085

Se je n'ay ce don cy, faulx je vous clameray.

Mais tenez moy convent et foy et je m'armeray."

"Par ma foy," dist le roy emuyz, "je le te feray.

Mais en l'onneur de Dieu et de Saint Nicolay

Et la Vierge Marie que je reclameray, (57r) 3090

Le don que avez requiz point ne le vous retourneray.

Allez vous apprester et je vous armeray."

Quant Germaine le sceut, adont crya: "Hahay,

Ay Garin, amis, ton corpz joly et gay, 29^ Jaimmais en mon vivant en cambre ne tenray!" 3095

Ainsy dist la pucelle et Garrin, sans dellay,

Fist apprester les armes.

102.

Garin fu ou pallais qui noble regna.

Anthiaumes et Gerin moult forment lui blasma

De ce que au fel gayant si faitement yra. 3100

Chascun lui dists "Amis, pour Dieu, n'y allez ja."

Mais Garrin respondy que ja ne s'en tenra.

Le roy lui vest I'auberch et I'elme lui lancha

Et Gerin et Anthiames chascun lui bien aida.

Bonnes cauches de fer le ber Garrin caucha. 3105

Chaint l'espee a son lez et le croiz en baisa.

Et espoit et coutel mie ne oublya.

Ung bon cheval courrant le bon roy lui livra

Et fu couvert de fer et Garin y monta.

Tost et hastivement le haiame lacha. 3H0

Le- riche blason prist et le lance appoigna.

Quant Germaine le voit, le sane lui mua.

Elle dresche le main? doulchement le seigna.

Le roy et ses barons moult bien le convoya.

Anthiame fu de lez et Gerin l'adexstra. 3115

Chascun a son pouoir le duist et doctrina.

"Seigneurs," se dist Garin, "savez comment il va.

Je vous s

Et j'ay fianche en lui que cy me remenra. 3120

Et s'il me fault morir et Dieux destin£ l'a,

Ne suiz c'uns povres horns si comme me oublyra

Car je l'ay oy dire et recorder piecha:

A tel saint, tel offrand."

103.

Le roy, ses barons, sa /soeur/, et toutte sa gent, 3125

Monterent a cresteaulx avironneement

Pour veir de Garin le noble hardiement.

De la cite yssy arne moult noblement. (57v)

Vers les bailies s'en va ou le gayant I'attent.

A terre fu assiz; la dormoit fermement 3130

Dessoubz l'espinette sur l'erbe qui resplent

De lez une fontaine qui couroit rademant.

En 1*ombre fu assiz et garde ne s'en prent

Que ainsy on le viengne veoir ainsy ne aultrement.

De son blason se fu targi§ souffissamment 3135

Et se avoit ung mur qui le trait lui deffent

La estoit a cestes si bien et tellement

N*a garde de quarreaulx contraire nullement.

Et Garins chevaucha, qui a Jhesus s'attent,

La lanche prte droitte ou le pignon appent. 31^0

Sezillioiz le regardent comment il va fierement.

"Dieux," dient les barons ensemble onniment, 296 Veez quel chevallier, comment il s'estent.

Comment porte I'escu devant lui gentieulment."

"Par ma foy," dist le roy, "il est bel homme et gent. 31^5

Moult digne soit de tenir cassement.

Dame Sainte Marie, mere du sapient,

Sy vray que vo chier fil veyez en tourment (58r)

Et qu'Il recheut la mort pour rachetter sa gent,

Se me saulvez cestui„ car je l'ame loyaulment. 3150

Je le doy bien amer se bon sang ne me ment

Quant me saulva la vie."

104.

Ainssy disoit le roy qui aux cristeaulx estoit

Et Germaine, sa seur, devotement en prioit.

Anthiaume et Gerin chascun a Dieu disoit 3155

Orison pour Garin qui bien amez estoit

Et pour la loyault£ qui en son corpz regnoit.

Venus est au gayant qui a l'espine dormoit,

Ou 1*ombre, sur le pierre, lez le fontaine droit.

"Or sus," se dist Garin, "que le Diable y soit." 31^0

Le gayant s'esveilla et Garin regardoit.

Sy tost qu'il le veoit seul, a le terre se clinoit

Ne se daigna lever pour ce que seul le voit.

Garins en fu dollans que si peu le prisoit.

Se dist qu'en nul jour ja ainsy ne le combatroit 31^5

Car a nul vasselaige tourne ne lui seroit. 297 Lors abbaisse le lanche et le gaiant boutoit.

"Or sus," se dist Garin, "fel glouton maleoit."

"Comment," dist le gaiant, "m'as tu boutt§ du doit?"

"Nainil," se dist Garins, "mais de ce fer bien roit 3170 Dont je vous ochiray ains que la vespre soit."

"Enffes," dist le gaiant, "se tu as favyne, soit.

Je te pry, par amour, mengue et se boit

Et puis se t°en reva en la chit$ tout droit

Car le mien corpz a tien jammais s®assembleroit 3175

S'il n*en y avoit .iii j. ou .v j. chy en droit."

"Gayant," ce dist Garrins, "te ferray tel exploit

Que seul je t'ochyray, soit a tort ou a droit."

"Par ma foy," dist le Turch, "loyer me convenroit

Les pi6s et les mains et s'on le mes loyoit 3180

Se aroiz tu assez a faire."

105.

"Enffens," dist le gayant, "ne te fayz point bleschier.

Saiches se tu me fais encontre toy dreschier,

Je te ferray ou corpz les costes brissier. (58v)

Je ne voroye que d'un doit a ton corpz atouchier." 3185

"Va, glouton," se dist Garin, "que Dieux vous doinst encombrier

Pour che que je te veuil cy endroit courrouchier.

Je te diray qui je suiz pour toy plus engaignier.

Je suiz cilz qui rescout mon seigneur, mon droitturrier,

Le bon roy de Sezille, qui tant fait a prisier, 3190 Qu'a quattre Sarrazins tu fiz ottroyer.

Tous quattre les vaincquiz dedens le vivier

Et ramenay le roy sain, saulf, et entier."

Dist le fel gayants "T'en avras ton loyer.

II te vaulsist trop; inieulx tes parolles laissier.

On parle bien tant que on honist son plaidyer,

Et tu aras tant parlS que tu arras encombrier."

Adont se leva sus n'y ot que courrouchier.

Ce sambloit au lever ung diable d'Inffer.

Bien .xv. pigs avoit et bien pr£s d'un quartier.

Vers Garin s'en alia; le gentil escuier

Se lui hosta le cuisse de son corant destrier.

Contre mont le leva et le bouta arrier

Sy qu'il fist le cheval et Garrin tresbuschier

Et puis a le fontaine s'alla recouchier.

Bien lui cuidoit avoir rompu le hanespier.

Quant Germaine le vit, bien cuida esragier

Et le roy reclama le pere droitturier.

Anthiame et Gerin commencherent a cryer:

"Ay seigneurs barons, allons Garrin aidier.

Le gaiant le a occhiz et ne a nul recouvrier.

Ellas, que mal alia la jouste commenchier!"

Ch'ert lcl oultre cuidanche. 106.

Or furent pour Garrin courrouchi£ et dollant.

Las qu'il le quevist, le deuil y fust plus grant

De Gerin et d'Anthiame qui estoyent plaisant,

Car Garin est lor frere sy n0en scevent neant.

Aussy ne scet Garrin qu'il leur soit attenant

Ne cuide seur ne frere avoir* je vous creant.

A terre l°avoit abbattu, le traittre gayant

Mais Garins assez tost se leva en estant.

Pardessoubz I'espinette choisy son inal veuillant

Qui haultement lui dist: "Se tu reviens avant.

Ton corpz mahaigneray, par mon dieu Tergiiant."

"Par ma foy," dist Garin, "ains te ferray dollant

L'espee qusil tenoit va contre mont levant.

Au gayant s'en va, tel horrion donnant.

Que le sennestre brach lui va parmi coppant.

Quant le gayant le veyt encoste lui gisant,

Adont gietta ung cry sy orible et grant

Que toutte la chitS en va retentissant.

Quant les cristiens l°oyrent ilz en furent joyant

Ly ung a l'aultre distt "Vela homme vaillant!

Jammais roy Narchilus n'en yra gabant!"

Et le gayant se va vistement dreschant.

"Garchon," dist le gaiant, "qui te va conseillant

Quant tu me vas ensy droit cy esmehaignant?

Par le foy que je doy Mahon, le tout poissant, 300

Ou nuyt te penderay contre vent ballyant."

Hors gietta vers Garin ung grant coutel trenchant 32^0

Et Garrin destourna le cop en renvoyant.

Et le coutel passa par an tel convant

Que pardedens ung arbre entra bien ung piet grant.

Et veirent les cristiens apr&s l'estour fuiant.

Adont va le payen son espee sacquant. 32^5

Allexandre ot a non si le forga gallant

Avec Durendal, 1'espee au due Rollant.

Oncques si bonne espee ne vit on apparant

Car demi piet et plus avoit bien de taillant

Et Garrin le fery de 1'espee en lanchant, 3250

Sy qu'il lui entamma le hauberch ja ferant

Et le navra en char que le sancg en va fillant.

"Diables," dist Narchilus qui vit oncques tel enffant,

"Pit£s est qu'il ne croit Mahom ne Tergiiant,

Car moult a vassellaige." 3255

107.

Le gayant fu dollant en lui n'ot qu'ayrer.

D'Allexandre s*espee alia Garrin frapper.

Sur son hayaume a mout l'alla si assenner

Que le chiercle et les fleurs en fist jus avaller

Et de l'aischier aussy le feu estinceller. 3260

La espee tourna mais fist craventer

Et quartier a fait de l'escu jus copper Et en la terre fist l'espee ung piet entrer.

Oncques nulz horns n'oy de tel cop parler

Se ne tournast l'espee n'en peuist eschapper.

Mais tondix est sauvez que Dieux veult sauver

Et Dieux ama forment Garin le bacheller.

En maint lieu p/i/rilleulx lui a vollu monstrer

Ainsy que vous porez oyr et escouttez.

Entre Garrin vient le brant a le terre couller

Et il voit le gaiant du rasacquie pener.

Lors le fery Garin sans point de 1'arrester.

Ou la sennestre cuisse le va sy assenner

Par le vertu de Dieu qui tout a assaulver

Qu'il lui fist une cuisse toutte jus raser

Sy qu'il fist le gayant a la terre turner.

"Dieux," dient cristiens, "vez 13. bon bacheller

Car sans 1°amour de Dieu n'en poroit adchiever

Le mort de che gaiant; il n'y poroit durer

Se de Dieu n'avoit grace."

108.

Quant le gaiant chey moult laidement bret a

Garrin hardiment sur le gaiant monta.

Le gaiant de l'angousse moult souvent se palsma

En terre laist l'espee pour l'angousse qu'il a,

Et Garrin fiert a lui qui point ne l'espergna.

Quant le gaiant revient sy se resuygnia 302 Et une main(t) qu'il ot apres Garrin happaj

Deux tours par grant ayr en tour lui le tourna

Et puis le laist aller, appres lui le boutta.

.xxiiij. pi5s et plus de son corps s'eslonga. 3290 A tel raeschief quey qu'a poy qu'il ne creva.

Long tempz fu a le terre que nul mot ne sonna,

Et quant le roy le veyt tout le sang lui mua,

Et la belle Germaine moult grant deuil demena.

Anthiames fu dollans et Gerin souppira. 3295 Ellas, se bien sevissent comment la chose va.

Garrins fust leur frere chascun d'eulx y fust ja

Mais de Garin ne sceurent comment la chose va

Et que ce fust leur frere nul d'eux n'y pensa.

Mais pour 1'annoy de Garrin tresforment leur annoya. 3300

Grant deuil en vont menant tous ceulx qui furent la

Et pour Garin prierent chascun et cha et la.

Bien cuident mort Garrin, mais quant il se releva (60v)

Dont menerent grant joye.

109.

Quant Garins le vassaulx fu apres levez sus, 3305

Adont vers le gaiant est briefment accourus.

Allexandre appoinga, dont le branc estoit nuz.

Quant le tient en sa main oncques sy li£s ne fut.

Jhesu Crist en loa et ses dignes vertus. 303

Et le gaiant a dits "Vous en serez pendus. 3310

Par toy suis affolez dont je suis moult confus

Quant de toy suiz navrSs et se m'as combatus."

"Ou nom de Dieu," dist Garrin, "ce fait le doulz Jhesus,

II ne vient pas de moy ains vient de ses vertus.

Or te faiz bauptisir si voyde mes argus." 3315

Adont le faulx gaians ne s'y est attendus.

II se mist a genoulx et si s'est deffendus.

Et le bon Garin s'est de pierres pourveus.

Au Sarrazin gietta tant de cailleux cornus

Que I'abbaty a terre. (6lr) 3320

110.

Le gaiant est cheus qui moult fu lapidSs.

Le cuisse avoit coupee du branc qui fu letris,

Et Garin saut a lui qui ne s'est arrestes.

D'Allexandre l'espee dont le achier fu legs.

Le fery, tenement Garin lui a durSs 3325

Que de son chief lui est le hayame vollez.

A I'aultre cop lui fiert se lui coppa le nez.

Sur le gaiant fery bien .xxx. copz passez.

Ne pouoit de ferir adont estre lassez

Adont I'ochist Garin dont maint jour fu loez. 3330

Et en mainte contree en fu redoubtez,

En cit£s, cristeaulx, et en pallais pavez,

Car oncques plus beau fait ne fit homme nez Comme fist Garins, ainsy que vous orez.

Quant le roy Aimer, qui enssy est nommez,

Vit le haulte proesse dont Garin fu fondSs,

Les clocques fist sonner que on l'oyt de tous lez

Les Sarrazins s'en fuirent a loiges et a trSs

Et encores ne savoient que leur roy fu tu£s.

Vers la cit§ accourent, les hauberch endossez.

Et Garrin se retrait qui moult estoit lassez.

A le porte trouve ses deulx freres carnelz

Dont il fu par amour baisiez et accollez.

Et le roy dist: "Garin tresbien dit l'avez,

Far toy es mon payz au jour de hui delivrSs."

A tant es Sarrazins qui viennent a tous lez

Leur seigneur ont trouv£ qui estoit descouppS.

Dont fu tresgrant deuil des Sarrazins men?

Et par devers l'ost fu tantost rapport£s.

Veoient le cristiens de combatre apprestez.

Mauldis soit le paien qui vers eulx soit allez

Ains retournent vers l'ost et esbonnez

Et pleurent leur seigneur qui a fin est allez.

Et le roy de Sezille est arriere retournez.

Avec lui Gerin et Anthiame d'allez

Sy enmainent Garin jusqu'au pallais listez.

La a trouv£ Germaine; par lui fu desarmez.

"Garin," se dist le roy, "savez que ferSs?

Conquis avez ung don, tel que demanderez. 305 A moy entierement tresbien vous avisez." (62r) 33^0

,"Frere," se dist la belle, "puis que ung don lui donnez,

Je vous pry que de moy lui soit present donnez."

"Ma seur," se dist le roy, "si soit que vous vollez."

"Sire," se dist Germaine, "Dieux en soit loez,

Et je vous donne ung don que mie n'ert ve Is 3365

Sauvez l'onneur de my et garny en bontez."

"Dame," ce dist Garin, "de ce ne vous doubtSs.

Don ne demanderay dont mes corpz soit blasmSs."

"Garin," si dist la pucelle, "soyez bien avisez,

Se n'estes conseilliez a moy conseil prennez 3370

Bien vous conseilleray, se croire me vollez

Sans faire vo dommaige."

111.

Or a Garrin deux dons que on lui a promis.

II regarde Anthiaume, qui moult estoit pensis.

Et son frere Gerin qui tant eStoit faitiz. 3375

Et le roy Aimer regarda ens ou vis.

Et la franche puchelle blanche comme fleur de lyz.

"Et Dieux," se dist Garins, "pere de Paradix,

Se je voloye ja estre ung peu faintis

Je seroie en honneur car il m'est bien promis. 338O

Mais certes j'en seroye en pardefin hayz

Car je suis povres horns et de parens petis

Et qui se desnature en la fin est hayz. »

306

Car a peu d*occasion vient la besongne au piz.

Horns rengne saigement qui tient estat onnis. 3385

Tousiours m'aidera Dieux et le Saint Esprit

Car qui sert loyaulment Dieux l'aide tondix

Car certes de mal faire n'est nulz horns remplis

Et il fait bon c'oncquerre aucuns bons amis.

C'est le amour de Dieu qui en la croix fu mis. 3390

C'est le amour de roy, c'est le pourffit de lis.

A icellui me tiengnz, je ne seray faintis. (62v)

Ainssy pou il penssoit et qu'il est a soupplis.

Anthiame qui le voit qui estoit moul penssiz

Lui a dit: "Beaux amis, se vous n'avez avis 3395

De demander les dons que on vous a cy promis,

Bien vous conseilleray, se vous vient a devis."

"Anthiamec" dist Garrin, "je suis assez soubstiz

De demander au roy, qui est bien mes amis,

Je lui demanderay, je suiz a manevis 3^00

Et sy ne serez ja ne veuz ne oyz."

Quant Anthiaume le oy, le sane lui est fremiz.

"Ay," dist il a lui, "a ce cop suiz bien petis.

Or voy bien que Garrin est trop en orgeuilliz.

Par le sien hardiment est monte en tel pris 3^05

Jammais ne daigniera nul homme qui soit viz.

Car j'ay bien oy dire qu'on voit en maint payz

Que quant ung povres horns de linaige petis

Qui vient de bas affaire et de povres amis 307

Quant il monte en avoir et il est enrichiz 3^10 II est en tous estas fellons et despis,

Orgeuilleux fellons, cuidants et deffis,

Que chilz qui est venus de richesse convis.

On ne voit oncques tant combatre les gentiz,

Car le riches horns qui des bons est venus 3^15 Portent honneur l'un a l'aultre."

112.

Ainsy cuidoit Anthiame qui cuidoit follement

Et Garrin a parl£ tresbien et saigement;

Dist au roy de Sezille a la voix haultement:

"Sire, donne m'avez ung don a mon tallent 3^20

Et je le veuil avoir sans nul arrestement.

Vostre seur je demande, qui tant a le corpz gent

Non pas pour moy ne pour mariement, (62r)

Et ne doye faire a lui; ains est parfaitement

Pour monseigneur Anthiaume, qui cy est present, 3^25

Filz au due d*Acquittaine, gentilz, haus, forment

Assennee; l'arez bien et noblement.

Et vous ma doulce dame, je diz tout enssement

Que vous obeissiez par le vostre serment

A espouser Anthiame, vous le m'avez convent. 3^30

Aultre don ne demande, ne d'or ne d'argent

Car je s§ay bien que Anthiame vous aime loyaulment.

Or, vous prie que les nopches fachies lyement." 308

Quant Anthiaume le oy parler sy faittement,

A deux brach l'accolle et baise doulcement, 3^35

Et a dit: "Mon ami, par le mien enssient

De vous n'a plus preudomme dessoubz le fiermament.

A ce cop, vous ay bien esprouvS vrayement.

Et je prie a cellui a qui le monde append,

Desservir le me laist bien temprement." JkkQ

Et le roy de Sezille„ qui tant ot de sient,

En appella Garrin et lui dist vistements

"Garins or voige bien certainement

Que amis pour amis veille."

113.

"Garin," se dist le roy, "loyal homme gentil 3^5

Quant a aultruy as donnS ce que t'as desservy.

Seur, vous avez Anthiame puis qu'il est ainsy.

Tantost l'espouserez sans faire nul dettry,,"

Dollante fu la belle quant la parolle oy.

Non pourquant s'accorda et ad ce se consenty. 3^50

Anthiame danselle yssnellement pleuvy.

L'endemain au matin, Fersant et Araby

Laisserent le grant siege et sy ce sont party

Four le fellon gaiant qui par Garin est finy.

Pour tant ce sont de la trestous enffuiz 3^55

En lor payz s'en vont dollant et esbaubis

Payens Sarrazins et fellons Juis. 309

Anthiaume espousa la dame puissedy

Et en ot des enfans qu'il ama et chiery.

Le roy Yuon de Gascoigne d'icelle dame yssy 3*4-60

Et Clarisse qui ot le due Regnault a mary,

Cellui de Montauban que iert tant hay.

Ensement fist Garin qui ses freres servy.

Anthiaume l'appella se lui dist sans detrys 3465 "Sires compains," dist il„ "pour l'amour de Dieu mercy.

Veuilliez nous conseillier car trop sommes honny

De no tayon que on nomme de Pavye, Tiery.

II tient le nostre pere qui nous engenry

Et l*a mis en prison et l'a mal esbauby

Sy en devons bien estre courrouchiS et mary 3470

Mais de vostre conseil, s'il vous plaist, arons cy

Et ferons vollentier." St Garrin respondy: (64r)

"Seigneurs," se dist Garrin, "par le foy que doy mi,

Vostre tayon devez bien tenir a ami.

Peres fu vostre mere que souef vo nomy 3475

Tondix ay oy dire, et pour vous le vous plevy,

Que niches est li homs et de sens mal garny

Quant il boute son doit entre feu qui bruy

Qui est empres escorchg."

114.

"Seigneurs," si dist Garin a le chiere hardie, 3480

"Vous avez a tayon Thiery de Pavye Qui vostre pere tient en la soye partie.

Par mon conseil n'arez contre lui aramye.

Ains yrez devers lui a tresbelle maisnie

Vestus noblement et tous d'une partye.

Vo tayon trouverez en chitS jolye

Bien vous festera et vostre baronnye.

Adont le priere ainsy que s'umillie

Que vostre pere soit de prison alleguie.

Ainsy pouroit la paix estre partraittie

Par paix et bonne amour et bonne druerie.

Et g'iray avec vous par bonne compaignie."

Ainsy disoit Garin que Jhesus benye.

Las ne sgavoit comment cest euvre fu bastye.

Et le due qui estoit en prison a Pavye

Estoit son droit pere sans nulle villonnie.

Et ceulx furent ses freres que ensement castye

Et chus accors fu fais sy comme l'istoire crye

Et se party Anthiames de Germaine s'amie

Et s'enmena Garin a le chiere hardye

A deux cens compaignons ont la chit£ guerpie.

Congiet ont pris au roy et a le baronnye.

Le roy les commanda au fil Sainte Marie.

Jammais ne revenront en la terre garnie.

S'aront en a faire. 311

115.

Or s'en vont les .iij. freres vers Pavie le grant.

Mais point ne congnissoient Garin le souffissant.

Et Garin encement n'y alloit point pensant

Que ce soyent ses freres; il n'en sgavoit neant.

Ne SQay qu'on vous yroit le chanchon allongant 3510

De cy jusqu'a Pavye ne se vont arrestant

En son pallais monta le roy incontinant.

Ses chevalliers manda qui la les voit servant

Et Yvoire, sa fille, manda tout maintenant.

Elle estoit seur a Floure, ce trouvons nous lisant, 3515

Mere du bel Garin et des deux autres enffans.

Et quant le roy les vist se dist: "Venez avant.

II est bien verite et est bien apparant

Que moult me fist le due d°Acquittaine dollan/t7

Et quant ma fille desboutta pour ung songe mes/chant7 3520

Or l'ay en ma prison oft il est languissant.

Jammais n'en voidera en jour de mon vivant

Par nulle creature, ne roy, ne amirant,

Ne le Saint Appostelle, s'il m'en alloit priant.

Or me viennent voir en mon pallais luisant 3525

Les deux filz de ma fille qui sont fier et poissant.

Or vous prie qu'il n'y ait ceans petit ne grant

Qui du due Savary voist ung seul mot sonnant.

Ains le tenez a mort dor/is7mais en avant.

Et qu'enseveliz est le due au corpz vaillant 3530 312 Toudroit en l'abye de monseigneur Saint Vin§ant

Et quant on y voit .1. tombe estoirant

La ou son nom soit vus, cy est le due gisant."

Ensement qu'il affiert a prince souffissant.

Ensernent fu il fait c' on va devisant 3535 Et furent les ouvriers celle tombe estoirant.

Anthiame et Gerin et Garin le poissant

Entrerent ou pallas dont je vous vois comptant.

La trouverent le roy au faudesteul seant.

Les lui estoit Yvoire, qui le cuer ot plaisant 35^0

Qui ses nepveuz alloit douchement regardant (6^v)

Car il est bien raison et s'est bien assieant

Que sane aime bien 1*autre.

116.

Or furent les enfans ou pallais de renom

Devant le roy Thiery sont mis a genoullon. 35^5

De Dieu l'ont salu§ qui souffry passion.

"Enfans," se dist le roy, "a Dieu benichon.

Bien soyez venus dedens ma region.

II me semble que vous n'estes venus que bricquon

Ainchois estes venus a guise de baron. 3550 Sy en suiz forment lyez en ma condicion."

"Sire," se dist Anthiame, "vez vous ce danssillon.

Bien le devez loer et essauchier son nom

Car par son hardiment et par son ottrison Avons ceste honneur et reveracion.

II m'a donn£ moullier de haulte extraxion.

Fille au roy de Sezille qui cuer a de lyon,

Apres lui seray roy de celle region

Tout par ce chevallier qui tant a de renon

Car c'est le plus hardis qu'ains vesty haubergon

Ne qui oncques montast sur destrier Aragon.

Bien le devez amer par bonne intencion

Car nous 1"avons trouvS sy loyal compaignon

Que par son service nous donne beau don."

"Par ma foy," dist le roy, "moult a gente fachon

II sembie bien gentilz de haulte extraxion.

S'il a mestier de nous et de nostre region

Bien lui voroie merir car bien y a raison,

Car s'il vous a fait bien et reveracion

Fait nous a courtoisie."

117.

Anthiame et Gerin et Garin le sennSs

Furent devant le roy qui Thiery fu nommez.

D'autre part fu Yvoire ou grant fu le beautez.

Chelle fu seur a Floure, se dist 1'auctorit^s,

Mais elle estoit mainsnee plus de ,x. ans passes

Oncques adont son corps n'ot est§ mariSs.

Quant elle vit Garin qui tant estoit laes,

Assez le regarda environ de tous lez. 314

La belle en estoit ante; point ne sgot les cecrSs,

Le bel Garin regarde volentiers et de gr£s. 3580 II estoit moult bien fais et gentiement molles

Qu'il estoit se tresbeaux et bien ymagines

Qu'ains femme ne le vit qu'il n'en fust am6s.

Que tant estoit bieaux et tant bien avisez

Que a femme ne monstra amour ne amiste 3585 Dont il peuist nullement estre diffammez

Fille de son seigneur, ne femme de casses

A contes, ne a roy, ne a roc courronnes.

Sy en fu mainte foix hayz et reffusez.

Yvoire vit Garin qui tant fu honnoures. 3590 En son cuer l'en ama et lui fu inspirez

D'un tresdoulz sentement que en son cuer fu entr£s.

Garin va regardant qui tant ot de beautez

Et Anthiames parla le chevallier loes

Et a dit: "Sire roy, il est bien verites 3595 Que nostre pere fu par vous emprisonnez,

Le bon due d*Acquitaine, Savary le senez.

Or vous prions, pour Dieu qui en croix fu penez,

Sire roy de bonnaire, que le nous delivrSs.

Ad che don cy en droit, sire roy, vous accordez 36OO

Ne vous priasmes de rien en jour de nos aes."

"Enfans," se dist le roy, "moult saigement parlez.

Vray est que vostre pere, qui tant fu honnourez,

Fist a la vostre mere mainte adversit£s, 315

De quoy je le haych car j'en fu moult ayrez. 3605

En ma prison le tiengz longuement et assez.

Oncques ne lui failly ne le vin ne le elares

Ne bonne venoison ne bons chappons lardez.

Tout ensy que j'estoye servis et conraes

Lui fu pour vostre amour le mengier atourn£s. 3610

Mais la mort, qui tout prent, et vesques et abbes,

Les grans et les petis, nulz n'en est depportes,

Prist le due vostre pere et si fu enterres

En une riche abbye la ou vous trouverez

Sa tombe ou son nom fu fais et ordonnez. 3615

Quant les enffans l'oyrent, le sang leur est mues.

A souppirer ont pris; le sane es les est chu£s.

"Enffans," a dit le roy, "or ne vous desmentes,

Car tout irons apres, si voir que Dieu fu nez,

Sy tost quant Dieu plaira, qui en croix fu penez. 3^20

Nous n'avons nul demain se que vous le ves.

Sicques saiges est cellui qui bien est aprestez

Pour aller celle voye."

118.

Les enfans furent moult courrouchi§ et dollant.

Bien croyent roy Thiery de che qu'il va disant. 3^25

Mais en prison estoit le due, dont je vous suy chantant,

Pardedens une tour ou on le va gardant.

Ellas, le due ne scet la ou sont ses enffans (6Zr) 316

Et se bien le seuist, ne lui vaulsist noyant,

Car il n'avoit pour lui chevalier ne sergant 3630 Qui allast devers eulx la veritS comptant.

Mais briefment le sgaront si com oris esrant.

Or furent les enfans ou pallais reluissant.

Le roy les fist servir en guise d'amirant.

Yvoire, la pucelle, va ses enffans servant, 3635 Et de l'estant Garin va forment demandant.

"Ante," dist Anthiaume, "par les sains d'oriant,

En tout le monde, chevallier si vaillant,

Pleuist a cellui Dieu qui naist en Belliant,

Et nasqui de la Vierge pour nous faire garant, 3640

Que ce fust vo maris, bien l'iroye accordant.

Car ne s$ay homme nul dessoubz l'estoille couchant

Qui de toute noblesse allast Garin passant,

Ne de haute proesche s'allast vers lui vantant."

"Par ma foy," dist Yvoire, moult a le cuer sachant. 36^5

"Eureuse sera celle qui l'ara en amant."

Adont entra la belle en la salle plaisant,

Et les enffans s'en vont moult bien appeillant.

Toudroit a l'abbye, qu'on dist a Saint Vinchant,

Allerent pour oyr la messe souffissant. 3650

Les moisnes de layens, et les petis et grans,

Estoient informe par roy Thiery comunant

De le tombe qu'on fist en l'eglise seant.

Les enfans vont aux moisnes vistement demandant 317

La ou leur pere gist, et il les y vont menant 3655

Droit a le faulse tombe qu'on fist 1§. apparrant.

Le nom de leur chier pere vont deseure trouvant.

Au convent ont priee toudeux les enffans

Que pardevant l'autel dedens le cuer seant

Soit mis le corpz leur pere et il yront bayant 3660

Et le abbS a dit qu'il en yroit parlant

A tous ceulx du convent derriere et devant.

Ainsi remest la chose.

119.

Or furent les enffans pardedens l'abye.

Pour 1'amour du bon due chascun la endroit prie. 3665

Que pitSs en ait Dieux le fieulx Sainte Marie!

Bien cuident(t) qu'il fust mors, mais il ne l'estoit mie

Et par temps en sera la verite gehye.

Les enffans sont retrait en la salle jolye.

Ou pallais ont trouv£ roy Thiery de Pavie. 3^70

Toudeux les saluent et le roy les festye.

"Sires," dist Anthiames a la chiere hardie,

"Acquittaine est a nous la chit£ anthie(e)."

"Voire," se dist le roy, "mais j'ay nouvelle oye

De vo marastre Yderne qu'on dist que se marye. 3^75

II y a ja ung an que la pute haye

A espousS ung prinche d'orgeuilleuse maistrie.

Driamadon a nom, le corps Dieu le maudye." 318 "A Dieux," dist Anthiame, "veez cy euvre anemye. (68r)

A il prist no marastre qui puist estre bruye. 368O

A tort nous est la terre tollue et eslongie."

"Enffans," se dist le roy, "vous faittes grant follye.

Que ne vous retournez en vostre seignourie?

Les bonnes gens de la et la chevallerie

Ne soufferoyent pas que la terre jolye 3^85

Vous soit si faittement toullue ne ravye.

Tyrez vous pardela, c'est ce que je vous prie,

Et se si mestier avez de seccours ne d'aye,

Secourir vous yray, banniere desploye."

Quant les enffans l'oyrent, chascun l'en remercye. 3&90

Ainsy sont demourS en la salle vautye,

Et la fu des enffans li amour pourtraittie

D'lvoire et de Garrin a le chiere hardie.

Car elle y a mis son cuer et toutte s'estudye.

Se dist a ses nepveulx: "Par Dieu le filz Marye, 3^95

Assez tost ne seroie ad ce fait conseillie.

Mais du roy seroie moult durement haye

Et des autres aussy durement admenrye."

"Ante," font les barons, "ne vous esmaySs mie,

Car se Garin n'avoit que s'espee fou/r7bye 3700

II acquerra assez de terre et de mannandye.

Prenez le chevalier tout a no commandie.

Jammais ne vous faulrons, je vous adcertiffye."

Et Yvoire respont; "Et je le vous ottrye, 319

Mais qu'il plaise a Garin a le chiere hardie." 3705 Lors fu Garins mandez en la chambre jolye.

Devant ses frerres vient son ante a fianchie

Car il n'en savoit riens, car ne le feist nuie

Pour tout 1'avoir du monde.

120.

Sy faitement Garin son ante fiancha (68v) 3710

En une riche chambre ou elle le manda.

Anthiames et Gerin a ce fait s'accorda.

Aussy fist Garin qui son ante en prya.

La nuyt furent en joye en celle cambre la

Or oit bien la puchelle que aller l'en convienra 3715

Avecques ses nepveuz et Garin qu'elle ama.

A soy melsmes dist puis qu'aller en faura

Quant ses nepveulx tous .ij. la verity dira.

Fors s'avise ainsy se aulx enffans en parlera

Le cuer lui signiffie que elle s'entenra. 3720

Ainsy fu variant et forment convoitta

Qu'elle leur peuist dire que son cuer pensa.

Et on dist .1. parler, oy l'avez piecha:

Quiconcques veult celler une chose, quant l*af

Ne le dye a sa femme. 3725 320

121.

L'Yvoire, la pucelle, ne se vault arrester.

Ses deux nepveux alia bellement apparler:

"Cousins, ce que je s§ay ne veuil plus celler. (69r)

Vostre pere n'est point mort; saichiez le, sans doubter.

Ains est en une tour ou on le fait garder." 3730

"Ante," font les enfans, "moult faittes a loer.

N'en voriesmes tenir ung royame a garder.

Pour Dieu, avisez vous qu'on le puist delivrer,

Car avec nous voullons nostre pere menter."

Et la puchelle dist: "Che fait bien a creanter. 3735

Au vespre vourez vous en ma chambre soupper

Et je ferray si bien le besoinge apprester

Que demain en yrons au point de l'adiourner,

Et vo pere ferons bien richement monter."

Et dient les enffans: "Bien vous devons amer." 37^0

Puis vont avec le roy jusqu'au vespre juer.

Et quant ce vint an nuiyt n'y voront oublyer i Et Yvoire ne vault de la besoigne cesser.

Au tourier est venue et se le va saluer

Et lui disti "Allez en celle tour deffermer, 37^5

Et sy faittes le due en ma chambre mener

Car mon pere le roy voulra a lui parler."

Chilz cuida que ce fust voir et ne l'osa reffuser.

Ne cuidast que la dame (ne) se mellast de bourder. Tondix ont occasion riche gens mieulx d'embler

Que gens de povre affaire.

122.

Le tourier est venus toudroit a la prison

Ou le due estoit qui Savary ot nom.

Cras estoit et poissant et de fiere fachon

Que le tourier le vit se lui dist a hault ton:

"Or amis," dist il, "pour quoy me mand on?

Est ce pour delivrer ou pour destruction?

Me ferra roy Thiery morir en sa prison?"

"Nennil, sire," dist il, "n'en ayez soupechon,

Ains croy que vous arez vostre delivreson."

Et quant le due l'oy, se drescha le menton.

II estendy le corpz par tel division

Et fist la une chiere a guise de lyon.

De la tour est yssus a sa division.

Le puchelle attendoit le chevalier baron.

Elle a dit au tourier: "Bailliez moy ce prison

"Dame," dist le tourier, "a vo commandisson.

Je sgay bien que de lui ne ferrez excepcion."

"Tu diz voir," dist elle, "il ara renchon

Sy en ferons la paix en bien courte saison."

Lors le saissy la belle per l'ermin pellichon Et lui dist: "Quoyement, sire, par Saint Simon

Vous serez delivres qui que le veuille ou non. De cy jusqu'a la chambre ne font aresticion."

Adont lui a baisi£ le bouche et le menton.

La fu grande joye.

123.

En la cambre la belle la fille o roy Thery

Furent en grant sollas pour le due Savary.

Et Garin en eubt joye pour qu'il les choisy,

Qu'il avoient ainsy leur volloir accomply.

Ellas, il ne scet mie le voir de ce fait cy

Qu'il estoit son pere et qu'il l'engenry.

Mais par tant le sgara Garin qui a le cuer hardy,

Comme je diray en ce livre joly.

Yvoire la puchelle pour Garrin son ami

Fist trousser ses joyaulx et maint cheval garny.

Ung pou devant le jour furent prest et furny,

Et raontent tous ensemble et leurs gens aussy,

Pour yssir de le ville dont vous avez oy.

Yvoire la pucelle qui o(i)t corpz agency

Fist entendre a ses dames se ne veuilz conduisy,

Et qu'elle reveinra si com le ratendy.

Mais ce fu ung esceuf pour vray, je le vous dy,

C'on rattend a le cache. 323 124.

Or s'en vont liement les demoisel vaillant. 3795

Sy en mainent le due, qui le cuer ot sachant,

Et Yvoire qui fu de moult noble semblant,

De cy jusqu'a la porte ne vont arrestant.

Fermee l'ont trouvee; le portier vont hucquant.

St le portier, quant va Yvoire congnoissant, 3800

Lui a dit douchement: "Je suis a vo commant."

Lors leur ouvry la porte et il en vont voidant.

A coite de chevaulx s'en tornerent brochant. (70v)

Vers Sezille s'en vont baudement cheminant.

Toutte nuyt chevaucherent jusqu'au soleil levant. 3805

Une forest trouverent et la s'en vont embusquant;

Dirent que n'en partiron jusqu'au sollail couchant.

Pour la doubte du roy qu'il ne les voist sievant,

Et le roy de Pavye de ce n'en s§ot neant.

Mais la maistresse Yvoire se va esmerveillant 3810

De che que la puchelle n'en va retournant.

A ses joyeaulx perchut qu'elle s'en va fuiant

Sy qu'3. l'eure de prime se va de la partant.

Vers le pallas s'en va le roy demandant.

En sa chappelle fu son service escouttant, 3815

Et apres son yssir se lui vint au devant.

Le maistresse sa fille, qui l'alla saluant (Zlr)

Et lui dists "Sire roy, j'ay moult le cuer dollant 3Zk De vostre fille, Yvoire, qui de beautS a tant,

Car avec ses nepveuz qui moult sont souffissant 3820

S'en est, je croy, allee, selon mon enssiant.

Anthiame et Gerin I'en vont, je croy, menant."

"Comment," ce dist le roy, "s'en vont dont les enffans

Sans prendre a moy congiS? Je ne le croy neant."

A tant es le tourier qui le roy va querant. 3825

Ja yra il aultre chose comptant

Dont il n'a pas joye.

125.

Le tourier est venus au roy yssnellement.

"Sire," dist il a lui, "ne me celles neant.

Ne faiche pour vo gr£ et vo consentement 3^30

Qu'ersoir je delivray Savary au corpz gent

A vostre fille, Yvoire. Je m'esmerveille forment

Que ne renvoyez a moy isnellernent

Se vous n'avez a lui paix et accordement."

Et quant le roy l'oy a pou dire ne sent. 3835

"Comment," se dist le roy, "par le Saint Sacrement,

As tu dont livrS le due si faittement?"

"Oil, sire," dist il, "a vo commandement."

"Par ma foi," dist le roy, "je n'en s§avoye neant.

Mais par le foy que doy a Dieu omnipotent, 38^0

Tu en serras pendus et encroes au vent!"

"Ellas," dist le tourrier, "ve che mal payement!" 325 Et le roy s'escrya a la voyx clerement:

"A cheval, a cheval, montons hastivement!

Ma fille m*a tray, le corpz Dieu le cravent. 38^5 On norist tel oisel, par le mien serment,

Qui puissedy s'en voile."

126.

Moult dollans fu le roy; durement lui anoye.

Vers le chambre sa fille s'en va a peu de joye.

Mais il n'y a trouvS bon joyel, ne monnoye, 3850

Mantel, ne plichon, ne riche drap de soye.

"Par na foy," dist le roy, " a pou que je ne marvoye.

Or tost, seigneurs, months, pour Dieu, je vous en proye.

Qui le me ramenra, par les sains de Savoye,

L'amour de me ara partout ou que je soye, 3855

Car jammais a nul jour hayr ne le poroye."

Lors montent chevalliers et ont prins la voye.

Bien voyent les escloz mais ce trop les fourvo/ye7

Qu'il estoyent entrg ens ou bos qui verdoye.

C'est ce qui les destourne. 3860

127.

Ainsi le roy Thiery fist sa fille chachier.

Mais ce fu sans raison et n'y s$ot adreschier

Car ceulx vont toutte nuiyt sans point de I'attargier.

Vers Sezille s'en vont de doulx pays plainier. Ne sgay que vous allast le chanchon eslongier.

A Reges sont venus; la s'en vont herbergier

Et le roy les alia doulchement festyer.

Et Yvoire, la belle, que Dieux gard d'encombrier,

Que moult amoit Garin le bacheller legier,

Bien le cuidoit par tant avoir et nopchier,

Mais il leur advenra si mortel encombrier

Que leurs amours faulra partir et eslonguier.

Car dedens Acquittaine en va ung messaigier

Qui a Yderne va ceste chose nonchier.

Mariee estoit ja ot ung an entier

A ung prinche poissant qui moult a le cuer fier

II n'y ot plus orgeuilleux jusqu'a Montpellier.

Driamadas ot a nom, bien le plus tesmoignier,

De Tarrente tenoit le noble heritier.

II avoit pris Yderne la faulse moullier

Car Ostrisse, la vielle, lui avoit fait mengier

Les erbes dont elle fist le mariaige advanchier.

Et chilz, par sa grandeur, avoit a justichier

Acquittaine le grant devant et derrier.

Car il n'y avoit ou qu'il ne veuist callengier.

Sy comme d'Acquittaine, seigneur et princhier,

N'ozoient cestuy prinche nullement courrouchier.

Ains vont amplissant tout le sien desier.

Car a perdu tenoient leur seigneur droitturier,

Le franc due d'Acquittaine. 327

128.

Seigneur Driamadan tant exploittie avoit

Que vers l'aposcelle qui pour le temps estoit,

Qu'il espousa Yderne que par erbes amoit

Grans estoit et poissans et grans terres tenoit.

Le pays d'Acquittaine a son gre possessoit, 3^95

Car nul qui fust vivant ne lui contredisoit. (72v)

Par les beaux dons et grans que aux chevaliers donnoit

Faisoit sa vollente et ce que lui plaisoit.

Tailles et naltantes tenement eslevoit

Que tout le plus riche durement s'en pleignoit. 3900

Regraittoient le due qui en prison estoit

Et ses deux enffans que engenrS avoit.

Et mauldissent Yderne car chascun le hayoit.

Et vint ung messaigier qui forment accouroit

Ou pallas d"Acquittaine ou le prinche trouvoit. 3905

De Dieu le salua et puis se lui disoit

Du bon due d*Acquittaine, qui ses fieulx amenoit.

Et qu'il s'y delivre et que bien brief seroit

Ou pallas d'Acquittaine dont possesser devoit.

Et quant Driamadan la nouvelle escouttoit 3910

A Yderne le dist, qui le due plus n'amoit,

Ains amoit mieulx cellui qui plus josnes estoit.

Lors lui dist: "Monseigneur aviser se fauroit

De ceste chose ycy, car se le due venoit, 328

II vous fauroit partir, car sa terre raroit 3915 Et mon corpz ensement se ravoir me volloit."

Lors dist Dryamadan qu'espyer le feroit

Et lui et ses enffans en tel lieu metteroit

De quoy nulz horns vivant parler jammais n'oroit.

Et Yderne la faulse ad ce fait s'accordoit. 3920 Or veuille Dieu garder le bon due qui venoit

Et toutte sa meisnie.

129.

Enssy Driamadan la trayson visa.

Tous ses meilleurs barons la ou plus se fya

Manda fiablement et tant en assembla. (73r) 3925

Que bien furent .ij.c. et puis se le mena.

Vers Sezille s'en vont ou le due se journa

Tant qu'il fust reposez car de lui on pensa.

Puis prist congiet au roy e d'illec s'en va

Car d'estre en Acquittaine moult forment desira. 3930

Et pour veoir Yderne que n'ot veu piecha.

A la voye se mist; avec lui enmenna

Anthiame et sa moullier, et Yvoire y alia,

Et Gerin et Garin, qui son antain eia.

A noble compaignie le due s'achemina. 3935

Mais si tost que le due en la duchee entra,

A l'issue d'un bos la ou passer cuida,

La vint Driamadan qui illec le aguetta. Et Anthiame et Gerin point ne lui eschappa,

Et Yvoire et Germaine enssy il emmenna.

Garin vient parderiere qui a sa mere pensa.

Quant il oy la noise sen espee sacqua.

A la voix leur escryes "Mai ait qui vous porta!

C'est le due d8Acquitaine que vous enmenez la!"

Adont ung chevallier a Garin s'avancha

Puis se lui dists "Tes toy ou il te mescherra."

Garin tenoit 16espee qui bien reflambya.

II vient au chevallier et tel cop lui donna

Que jusqu'en la coulle le fendit et coppa.

A terre le abbat; oncques puis ne parla.

Voille Driamadan a pou qui n'esraiga.

II dist aux chevaliers: "Prendez moy cestui la!"

Adont bien .xl. hommes devers lui retourna.

Quant Garin en voit tant, le boschaige approcha

Bien voit a ceste foix l'aide par chou y a.

Et s*il estoit rattains demourer lui faura.

Dollans et courrouchiSs dedens le bos entra.

II prist son olifant, haultement le sonna.

Ceulx cuiderent moult que autres gens y ot la.

Du bos se sont retrat et Garrin chevaucha.

Dollans et courrouchi€s le due moult regretta,

Anthiame et Gerin oil loyaultS trouva,

Et Yvoire et Germaine. 130.

Or ot le bel Garin perdu sa compaignie.

Moult dollant s'en reva et tenrement larmye.

Driamadan fu joyeulx et maine chiere lie

Car il a prins le due qui forment s'agrevye.

"Ellas," ce dist le due, "Vecy grant diablye.

Or aye beaucop piz que n'avoye a Pavye."

Dist a Driamadane qui sur lui ot envye:

"Dittes moy, beau sire, pour Dieu le filz Marye,

Que me demandez vous? Ne moy ne ma lignie

Oncques ne vous meffes une pome porrie.

Sy faittes envers moy une grant villonnye."

Et dist Driamadan: "Ne m*eschapperez mie

Car j'ai vostre moullier a femme nopchie

Et sy tieng la duchg en la moye baillie

Sycques ja n'en temes une feulle maillie."

"Vassaulx," se dist le due, "vous pensez a follie.

Que ainsi cuidez avoir la mienne terre gaignie,

Mais quant ce sera sceu de ceulx de ma lignie Je croy certainement que vous ne demoura mie

Acquittaine, le grant, qui vient de ma partye.

Chilz qui est eschappez par le boz qui verdye

Vous pora bien brasser une telle boullye

C'oncques si mais buvraiges ne butes en vo vye

Car il n*a si hardy jusques en Piccardye. Quant il vous escappa ce fu bien grant follie,

Car jammais en nul jour n'arez la chiere lye

Se vous ara tollu les merabres et la vie

Car tollu lui avez sa femme et sa amie

Qu'il avoit a espouser en ma citS jolye

A ma bien revenue."

131.

"Chevalliers," dist le due, "vous ouvr€s follement

Qui me vollez tollir mon noble cassement.

Mais sachiSs bien de voir et tout certainement

Que Garin qui s'en va m'en fera veignement."

"C'est voirs," dist Anthiames, "par le mien serment,

Quant nous n'aviemes ou monde ami ne parent

Qui nous vaulsist aidier, s'est il de tel convent

Et de si noble sane et de si bon tallent

Que s'il devoit venir dedens ce cassement

Dedens vo pallais, devant toute vo gent,

Se vous venra il querre pour occire a torment.

Car tollu lui avez tout le plus noble present

Et qu*il amoit le mieulx dessoubz le fiermament."

Quant l'ot Driamadas, si pensa longuement,

Sy dist a son conseil trestout premierements

"Nous avons rnal ouvrg, par le mien enssient.

Chilz qui est eschappe scet tout no convent,

S'en serons decheu par lui prochainement." 332 "C'est voir," se dist ly aultre, "par le mien serment,

Delivrez lui sa femme tost et hastivement,

Car voir s'il le ravoit a son commandement

Espoir, que tost aroit oubly£ le convent." 4015

Adont ont demand^ a Gerin vistement Laquelle damoiselle de cestes en present (25E) Doit estre au vassal qui tant a hardiraent.

Dont lui monstra Gerin son ante proprement.

Quant ceulx voyent Yvoire qui de beautS resplent, 4020

Moult l'allerent prisant car le corpz avoit gent.

Driaraadan lui dist a la voix clerementj

"Dame, comment claimoit le dansel qui vous prent?"

Et elle respondy en plourant tenrementi

"On l'appelle Garin," dist elle, "vrayement 4025

Est le plus gentil corpz qui soit au fiermament

Et aux armes fier aussy au tournoyement."

La ot ung chevallier plain de hardement

Qui regardoit la belle qui de beautS resplent.

En son cuer a celle heure le convoitta forment. 4030

Dist a Driamadans "Oyez mon parlement.

Je vous requierch ung don sans or et sans argent

Que bien pouez donner a moy entierement

Sans vous porter dommaige." 333 132.

Seigneurs, ce chevallier dont vous me oez compter, ^035

Archillus d'Amproche se faisoit nommer,

Dist a Driamadans "Veuilliez moy escoutter.

Je vous demande ung donj c®est que je puisse aller

Querre cestui Garrin qu'ay tant oy loer,

Et se je le puis vers vous ramener 4040

Pour faire a vo volloir morir ou affoller,

Que ceste demoiselle vous me veuilliez donner

Car je le voy si belle que ne sgay que penser.

Et je me yray pour lui briefment aventurer

Et querre che Garrin jusqu'a le Rouge Mer. ^0^5

Ains que ne le vous viengne rendre et presenter."

"Archilus," dist le prinche, "ce ne doy reffuser

Et je ferray pour vous la pucelle garder. (252) Et droit en Acquittaine je le ferray mener

Avec madame Yderne en sa chambre juer. ^050

Et se ferray le due si fort emprisonner

Et ses enffans aussy que point ne doy amer

Car son pere firent ens ou pallais finer

Gaudin le senneschal, qui cuer ot de sengler."

Et quant le chevallier ot oy ce parler, ^055

Dist a deux escuiersi "Allons pour cheminer

Pour querir Garrin; il le nous fault trouver.

II n'est pas loings d'ycy et ce ne se peut celler." 33^ Et ceulx ont respondu, ce fait a creanter.

Or veuille Dieux Garrin seccoure et bien garder 4060

Car trois vassaulx le sievent pour le deshonnourer

Et destruire a hontaige.

133.

Or s'en va Archillus pour trouver le danssel.

II n'encontre bregrier gardant brebis n'aignel

Et ne trespasse aussy ne ville ne hammel. (76r) ^065

La oil il ne demande Garin le josne ancel

Assez en a oy recorder de nouvel.

Mais ceulx qui en parloyent lui dirent sans rappel

II va chevauchant sur ung bon morel.

Or tost dist Archillus; "Sievons le demoisel." 4070

Lors chevauchent a forche ensemble le bedel.

Et Driamadas est entr^s en ung joly castel

Dedens une forest fermee en ung vauchel.

Et avoit environ maint bon courant ruichel,

Et crollieres si grant qu'il n'y a si isnel 4075

Qu'il n'es fondrast illec dusque au hatrel.

On n'y pouoit aller fors que par ung ponchel.

L& endroit sont entres le prisonnier isnel.

Le due et ses enffans a qui ne fu pas bel

Et si estoit Germaine qui oir ot au hatrel 4080

Des larmes qu'elle pleure a moillie son blyel.

Le prinche appella son chastellain anseli 335 "Je te livre," dist il, "le plus noble joyel

Qu'aime mieulx a garder, car par Saint Daniel,

Mieulx aimeroye a estre en mer et en battel 4085

Qu'a perdre ces prisons; pour ce me soy loyel

Que bien y preniez garde.

134.

Ainsy Driamadan bailla a son chastellain

Le bon due deAcquittaine que le cuer avoit sain,

Anthiames et Gerin qui sont freres germain, 4090

Et Germaine la belle qui la gietta maint plain

Pardedens Rochefort ou les murs sont hautain.

Enmenerent Yvoire qui moult avoit beau sain

Et dient que Archillus l'espousera demain

S'il amaine Garin le demoisel certain. 4095

Driamadan revient bellement au serain. (Z6v)

A Yderne le faulse se lui a dit a plain

L'estat comment lui va dont le cuer a villain.

Lye en fu en son cuer le tresfaulse putain

Et aussy fu Ostrisse qui le cuer ot malsain. 4100

Yvoire fist honnourer sans faire nul mehaing.

Mais le demoiselle avoit le cuer d'anuy si vain

Qu'elle n'avoit nul heur en lui ne soif ne faim.

Ains prie pour Garin qui le cuer n'ot villain.

Bien savoit que Archillus et ses amis prochain 4105

Chevauchoient (avoient) Archillus dont le cuer ot plain 336

D*annoy et de grevanche.

135.

Or diray de Garin que forment s'esploit.

Forment fu courrouchiez et fort lui annoy(o)t

Regrette le meschief qui avenus estoit 4110

D'Anthiame et de Gerin que ainsy perdu avoit

Et d'lvoire s'amye que bien avoir cuidoit

Mais celle fu son ante que par amours amoit. (77r)

"Ay Dieux," se dist Garin, "bien anoyer me doit,

Car j'ay perdu 1®amour que venir me devoit, 4115

Et par cellui seigneur qui hault chiet et longz voit

Encores le compara/y/ se mort ne me dechoit,

Cellui qui ce a fait, se croire me volloit,

Le bon roy de Sezille, car certes s'il aidoit

Anthiame le dansel, tresbien appartenoit. 4120

Or voray nonchier 1*annoy et le destroit.

Mais ainchois que ve voise je m'en geray tout droit

Veoir ma douce mere car bien appartenoit

Que je le voise veir ains que plus lui avoit

Et je suiz en la voye." 4125

136.

Ainsy disoit Garin qui tant de fiertS a.

Voit venir ung preudomme qui bestes amena

De la ville oil sa mere longuement conversa. 337 "Preudoms," se dist Garins, "que fait on pardela?"

Bien sgay que vous venez du marchiS pardela. *4-130

Que fait on au castel, dittes moy5 comment va

Du sire et de sa fille oil tant de beautS a?

Sont il sain et haitie? Ne le me cellez ja."

Et chilz a respondus "Par Dieu qui me crea,

Le sire est fin£„ mais .1. autre y a. ^135

Gallerant de Monmort le sires i. nom a

Ou non de Dieu bon chevalier y a."

Dist le ber Garin9 qui l'omme escoutta,

"Je le vis une foix que moult bien behorda." 41^0 "Par Dieu," dist le bons horns, "g'y fuz quant il jousta

Mais ung tel damoisel qu'en vostre compz /sembla7

Y fist belle proesche; contre lui bien jousta,

Car il concquist le prisj bien viz qui lui donna, (77v)

Et ce me semblez vous, par Dieu qui me crea,

Et se vous ay veu en la ville de la, 41^5

Dedens l'ostel Garin, qui maint o lez de cha.

II lui est bien venus depuis qu'il herberga

Vous et vostre mere oil tant de beautS a.

Bien semblez gentilz, bien ait qui vous porta.

J'ay estS hostell£ bien ,xx. ans ou plus a 4150

Encores le vis orains quant mon corpz y passa."

Et quant Garin l'oy tresforment s'eslescha.

Oncques puis ne dist mot, a Dieu le commanda,

Et le preudom passe oultre qui son chemin s*en va. N'ot garres long all5 qu'Archilus encontra

Chevauchant a forche lui .iij . va.

Quant le preudom le vit moult hault a lui parlat

"Preudons," dist Archillus, "avez encontrS la

Ung josne damoisel qui sur ung morel va?"

"Oil," dist le preudoms, qui point ne lui cella,

Car il ne savoit mie le fait a quoy pensa,

Car grant trayson cache.

137.

"Sire," dist le preudoms, "bien sgay que demandez.

Icellui demoisel est de ceste ville nez.

On l'appelle Garin, ainsy est il noramez.

C*est le plus hardiz cuer et de bonnaire nez

Qui soit en ce payz qui est longs et leez.

Car il n'y a mie ung an, je croy par veritez,

Qu'il fu a ung behours o\i il fu moult loez

Car il concquiz le pris sur les plus redoubtez;

A 1*entree de le ville sera il hostellez."

"Aymi," dist (N)Archillus, "bien estes avisez,

A Jhesu vous commanch qui en croix fu penez."

A iceste parolle s'en est oultre passez.

Pardessus ung hault trestre est Archillus montez

Et regarde Garin, qui estoit IS. arrestez.

Par de lez ung buisson s*estoit asseminez.

Or tost dist Archillus: "Ung petit vous hastez 339 Car je voy le glouton qui tant est adurez.

Jammais ne seray ly£s s'il n'est pris ou tugs." 4180 Lors s'avallent a val, Garin est remontSs.

Vers la ville s'en va qu'il n'y est arrestez

Ains qu"Archillus se fust jusqu'a lui cheminez.

Entra dedens la ville Garin ly alosez.

Quant il vint en la ville adont s'en est allez 4185 Droit a l'ostel sa mere.

138.

Garin vint a l'ostel droit ou sa mere estoit.

II est entrSs dedens et son parin trouvoit.

Haultement le salue si tost qu'il le voit.

Quant le preudons le vit le corpz lui embrachoit.

A la duchoise vint qui en sa chambre estoit.

"Dame," dist le preudoms, "par le Dieu ou on croit,

Ve cy Garin vo fil qui vient en bon conroit."

Quant la duchoise l'ot en estant se levoit (78v)

Garin s'en vient a lui en sa chambre tout droit. ^195

II accolloit sa mere et elle le baisoit

Et en le festiant en ses bras se pasmoit.

"Beau filz, comment vous est? Le dittes moy endroit,

De quel lieu venez vous?" Et il le respondoit

Et recorde a sa mere comment alle avoit 4200

Avec les deux vassaulx en Sezille tout droit.

Et comment l'un des deux de femme pourveoit 340 Le seur au noble roy qui Sezille tenoit.

Et puis lui dist comme a Pavye en alloit,

Et du roy de Pavye qui leur tayon estoit 420$

Et de due d'Acquitaine qu'en sa prison tenoit,

Et d'Ivoires lui dist9 qui delivr§ l'avoit,

Et comment mariaiges de son corpz fait estoit,

Et de la fille du roy que son corpz amoit,

Et comment les enffans avec qui il alloit 4210

Enmenoient leur pere en Acquittaine tout droit,

Et sy fu Yvoire que espousser il devoit.

Et puis se dist comment tous, on les assalloit,

Et comment furent pris ou il cheminoit.

Ainsy de point en point la chose lui comptoit. 4215

Et quant la dame oy comment son filz parloit Adont prist a plourer et ses mains torgoit (22l) Pour yceste aventure.

139.

"Dame," se dist Garin, "jammais ne cesseray.

Je yray en Sezille et au bon roy diray 4220

Comment sa fille est prinse qui tant a le cuer gay.

Se je puis exploittier, m'amie je rarray,

La fille au roy Thiery qui tant a le cuer gay.

Oncques mais en ma vie, dame, tant n'amay.

Faulsement m'est ravye, mais je le rescouray 4225

De moy arez honneur s'espousee je l'ay." 341

"Biaux filz," dist la duchoise, "plus ne te celleray.

A cestui mariaige je ne m'assentyray

Car ja vous ne l'arez car tel lingnaige y sgay

Qu'espouser ne le pouez car, par Saint Nicolay, *1-230

C'est ma seur germainei"

140.

"Beau filz," dist la duchoise, "plus ne te veuil celler.

Les enffans avec qui Jhesus te fist aller

Sont tes freres germains, dont il me doit peser

Que leur estat ne sceuch quant vinrent hosteller. 4235

Et puis que Dieuxt'afait telle fortune trouver

N'est droit que te consente de ton ante espouser.

Se peschiet y as fait se t'en vas confesser.

Et le due d®Acquittaine qu'elle vault delivrer

Certes a haulte honreur vault mon corpz espouser. 4240

Mais par grant traison me convient desevrer

Car une autre enama que Dieux puist craventer

Et puis vault le bon due tellement enformer

Que faire le devoye morir et enerber.

Pour ce me fist le due de sa terre gietter. 4245

Puis me vinrent glouton ou je devoye passer

A noettier en chemin et me convient jurer

Voire se je volloye de la mort eschapper

Que mon nom me fauroit en tous lieux celler. (79v)

Et quant vous estes grans pour vos armes porter 4250 342

N'est drois que plus me chaille, ainchois te veuil compter

De ceulx qui ensement m'ont fait desheriter.

Sy te pry, beau doux filz, de bon cuer sans fauser

Que j'en aye vengance."

141.

Quant le dansel Garin oy sa nacion 4255

En estant se leva sans nulle arresticion.

Estinchelle les yeulx et fronche le menton

Et hurte contre terre de piet et de tallon

Et dist a lui meismes coyement a bas son:

"Or suye lyes quant suiz de tel couvacion 4260

Sy haulte et sy poissant que j'ay roy a tayon

Et que mon pere est due de haulte extracion.

Or ne doubte homme qui soit en nul region."

II accolla sa mere et baisa sa fachon.

"Mere, ne ploures plus, vous rarez vo baron. 4265

Ardoir feray la pute en ung fu de carbon."

Ainsy com il faisoit la lamentacion,

Entrerent a I'ostel les faulx traitres glouton

Qui volloyent Garin mettre a execucion.

L'ostel ont demand^ clerement a hault son 4270

Et le viellart Garin qui gardoit la mason

Les recheut liement et leur dist sans tenchon:

"Vous arez bon hostel et des biens a foison."

Lors dist au viel Garin le ber Archillon: "N'avez vous point recheut .1. josne dansillon

Qui est nouvellement entres en vo maison?"

"Oyl," dist le viellart, "foy que doy Saint Simon.

Lors les mena a mont sans nulle arresticion.

Les chevaulx furent bien aysie par ung garchon.

La treuvent parlement de leur male fachon.

A table sont assiz les faulx traitres fellon

Et quant le ber Garin a oy mencion

Que ung chevallier avoit en sa herberguison

Adont monta a mont le noble dansillon.

Quant Archillus le vit se drescha le menton

Se lui a demand^: "Comment avez a non?"

"On m'appelle Garrin," dist le filz au baron.

"Garin," dist Archillus, "par amour vous prion,

Venez seir a table sans nul aresticion.

Car bien semblez a estre de bonne extracion."

"Sire," se dist Garin, "je croy que se suys mon.

Ou nom de gentillesse, demandez vostre bon

Et vous serez serviz a vo division."

Archillus tent le vin en pensant trayson

Sy en fist Garrin boire.

11*2.

Or a Garin but le vin au chevallier

Qui, pour lui destruire, se vint illec logier.

"Dont estes vous beau sire," se dist Garin le fier 344 Ains dist (N)Archillus: "Ja ne le quierch celler.

Nous sommes de Sezille, ung pais plenier.

S'allons querir fortune ainsi que saudoyer." (80v) 4300

"Seigneurs," se dist Garin, "j'aroye bon mestier

Que j'en euisse de tels jusques a .x. milliers.

Car je pense briefment tel fait encommenchier

Dont morir convenra maint gentil escuier. ^305 Jhesus vous commansj penssez de vous aisier."

Adont s'est avallez qu°il nsy vot attargier.

Dont parla Archillus qui cuer ot d®adverssiers

"Vez la," fist il, "ung homme qui moult fait a prisier.

Ne sgay comment l'aray tant a mon desirier, 4310

Mais se je me pouoye devers l'ostel appointier

Qu'il nous voist a nuyt sa chambre enseignier

Bien tuer le voriesmes et sans lui esveillier."

"C'est voir," dient les autres, "par le corps Saint Ricquier

Vez cy le viel Garin qui apporte a mengier." ^315

Archillus l'appella; se lui dist sans targier:

"Preudons, se vous vollez mon conseil ottroyer,

Je vous donray assez d'argent et d'or fier."

"Sire," se dist Garin, "J'en aroye bon mestier, (Sir)

Et par le foy que doy a Dieu, le droitturier, 4320

Se au grant besoing que j'ay, me vollez aidier,

Je vous donray de terre autant qu'a ung chevallier

Sy arez .m. march et ung riche destrier."

Lors lui tendy le vin se lui fist assayer. 3^5 D'encoste lui s'asist, s'y prist a conseillier. ^325

"Syre, cyens avez ung dansel moult fier

Qui en vostre hostel s'est vollu herbregier.

II le me fault ochire a l'espee d'achier,

Et ne le puis mieulx avoir pour le meshaignier

Que quant le vous arez fait en sa chambre couchier ^330

Et qu'il soit endormisj nous 1*irons reveillier.

Mais que nous vollez mener et convoyer

Ou lit ou il gerra. Je vous en veuil prier,

Sa chambre nous veuilliez monstrer et enseignier

Et vous arez le don qu'ay vollu fianchier." ^335

Quant Garin le viellart a oy ce plaidier

Ung peu s'est avisez et. prist a soustillier

Qu'il vora cest chose faire et ottroyer

Tant qu'il a fait a Garin ces choses anonchier

Pour garandir sa vie. J+340

143.

"Sire," se dist ly ostes, "bien vous ay escouttS

Et se ay moult bien oy que m'avez present^

Et sachiez que s'en vous trouvoye loyaultS

Que vous ne m'euissiez par nul estat faulsS,

J'accompliroye bien la vostre vollentS." 43^5

"Oyl," dist Archillus, "par ma CristiennetS,

Je ne vous en faulroye en jour de mon a§."

"Sire," se dist li ostes, "je feray vostre grS. 346

Allez vous ent couchier, se c'est vo vollent§

Car droit a mynuiyt vous porteray clertS 4350

Et vous menray au lit oil j'ay hostellS

Cellui que vous vollez ainsy avoir tu£."

"Ostes," dist Archillus,, "bien avez parlS. (8lv)

Or aray la plus belle de tout CristienetS."

Adont s'en vont coucher lyez et asseur£. 4355 Mais ains qu'il voyent demain sollail lev£,

Voroyent moult bien estre dedens leur hieret§,

Car le viellart Garin, qui tant a nobletS

Vient droit a son filleul que sa mere a trouv5

Oil elle lui recordoit sa grande et noble parents, 4360

Et estoit se tresly£s et de tel vollentS

N'en vaulsist point tenir bien grant royault£.

Mais de ce ot le cuer courrouchiS et ayr5,

Que ses amis estoient ensement attrappS

Et si ne scet par quoy il estoient grev£. 4365

Atant es son parin qui I'a bien saluS:

"Filleul," se dist ly ostes, "j'ay de vous grant pit§ Et de vo mort, doubtanche."

144-.

Ensy disoit Garin, le viel, le floris,

A Garin, son filleul, qui fu preulx et hardiz. 4370

Lors lui compta comment le chevallier despis (82r)

Lui avoit si beau don a celle heure promis 347 A le fin qu'il fust mors affolez et occhis.

Et lui compte comment estoit fait ly ottris

Qu'amenez le devoit oii il fust endormis. 4375

Et quant Garin l'oy si fust tous esbahis.

"Sainte Marie, dame," dist Garin ly ardis,

"Ersoir le salluay de Dieu de Paradis

Et si fu si bien d'eulx festye comme jolys

Se ne cachoient il que je fusse murdris. 4380

Ilz sont raal traiteur divers et mal apris.

Par le foy que je doy a Dieu de Paradis

II me diront parquoy je suis leur ennemis

Ou ly jus ert pour eulx villainement partis."

Lors demande ses armes Garins li agenssis. 4385

Richement s'abilloit et s'a son branc pris

Et dist a son parin: "Or soit li fu espris.

Sy venez avec moy droittement a leurs lyz."

Et chilz a responduj "Vollentiers et non envis

Et par le foy que doy a Dieu de Paradis 4390

Puis qu'il sont mordreur et de tel fait apris

Jammais ne lui sera trouvee ly merchis

Que n'en prengne venguance."

145.

Garins entre en la chambre, le chevalier trouva

Qui estoit endormis, mais Garin l'esveilla. 4395 L'espee tenoit nue qui grant clertS gietta. 348 Quant il perchut Garin tout le sane lui mua.

II a pris sa chemise en estant se leva

Devant le bel Garin a genoulx se gietta. 4400 "Mercy," dist il, "chier sire, pour Dieu qui tout crea."

"Vassaulx," se dist Garrin, "ja mercy n'y ara

Se tantost ne me dittes qui cy vous envoya (82v)

Et dont vient la hayne qu'entre vous et moy a.

Ersoir a vo soupper mon corpz vous sallua.

A boire me donastes par Dieu qui tout crea. 4405

Je ne pensoye mie le besoigne qui va

Que cachissiez ma mort en cest ostel droit cha.

Or me dittes pour quoy et qui vous conseilla

A destruire mon corpz qui fourfait ne vous a

Et se vous ne le dittes, morir vous convenra." 4410 Adont le chevallier lui dist et recorda

Du fier Driamadan qui le due saisy a

Et Anthiame et Gerin que en sa prison a

Et puis lui dist d'lvoire que forment convoita

C'on lui devoit donner si tost qu'ochiz l'ara. 4415

"Vassaulx," se dist Garin, savez comment il va.

"Je suiz a mon hostel; ma mere le paya

Et se fuch cyens neez; elle s'y accoucha.

Et pour ytant mon corpz ne vous adessera

Mais ad ce bon castel ung chevallier y a (83r) 4420

Sicques demain mon corpz devers lui vous menra.

Par ytel convent que mon corpz vous dira, 349 Que traittre gloutton mon corpz vous prouvera

Et en camp de bataille approuvg vous sera. 4425

Et la ait chilz victoire qui avoir le pora

Et se je doy morir et Dieux destine l'a

Morir veuil en fait d'armes."

146.

"Chevalier," dist Garin, "je vous livre mon gaige

Pour prouver contre vous villonnie et hontaige *<430

Car je ne meffiz oncques a vous n'a vo lignaige.

Et si me pourcachi£s a porter tel dommaige

Que de moy murdrir vous pensez a outraige

Le seigneur de le ville en ara tesmoignaige

Car vous le gehirez de vo simple langaige." 4435

"Vassaulx," dist Archillus, "par Dieu et par s'imaige,

J'ay tant oy prisier et loer vo barronnaige

Que ja corpz contre corpz ne verrez mon visaige.

Je suiz en vo mercy et en vostre maisnaige

Cy pouez dessus monstrer vostre avantaige. 4440

Je ne me puis deffendre."

14?.

"Garins," dist Archillus, "je me rens vo prison.

Je S9ay bien que vers vous je fiz mesprison

Que vous deuisse ochire par mortel traison.

Driamadan mon sire m'avoit donnS le don 4445 350 De vostre chiere amie a le clere fachon.

Sy vous prie mercy, je suiz en vo maison."

"Vassaulx," se dist Garins, "fait av£s mesprison,

Mais vous ne I'avez mie meffait a ung garchon.

Ains le avez fait a Garin, josne valleton, (83v) 4450

Fil au due d8Acquittaine, qui Savary a nom,

Et cellui qui devoit mon corpz prendre a baron

C'est proprement ma tante par vray entencion.

Mais le due d"Acquittaine que Dieu croisse renom

Banit jadis ma mere par certaine occasion 4455

Car il amoit Yderne a la clere fachon.

Ores s'est mariee se tient ma region

Et le terre qui fu a mon pere, le baron,

Driamadan a pris, qui par sa mesprison

A mis le due, mon pere, en s9amen(s)tacion 4460

Et se lui veult tollir sa noble region.

Mais foy que doy a Dieu et a son digne non

Et la saintisme croix en quoy eub passion

Se je puis exploittier ainchois longue saison La chose qu'il a fait a tort et sans raison. 4465

Lui tournera/y/ se je puis, a sa confusion

Et s'arderay Yderne en ung fu de carbon.

Et pour ce que je veuil qu'en faichiez mencion

Pour deffianche faire a ce traitre laron,

Vous pardoins cy endroit vostre mesprison. 4470

En l'onneur de Cellui qui souffry passion 351 En la sainte croix pour no redempcion

Et a Longis pardonna d'umble condicion

Sa mort et pour ytant que Longis fist remission

Vous veuil pardonner vostre mesprison." W*75

Quant Archillus l"oyp s'y mist a genoullon

Et lui volloit baisier le piet et le tallon.

"Ay monseigneur," dist il, "filz de noble baron,

S'en moy avi€s fianche par vostre intencion,

Moult bien vous aideroye par bonne avision,." 4480

"Vassaulx," se dist Garin, "laissiez vostre raison (8^-r)

Ja n*y aray fianche."

1J+8.

LySs fu le chevallier quant li ot et entent

Que Garin lui avoit pardonnS ensement.

L'endemain se party au matin temprement. W85

Garins le convoya armes souffissamment.

Au deppartir lui dist: "Sires, allez vous ent.

Dittes a Driamadan qu'il laist le cassement

Ou je lui pourchacheray si grant inconvenient

De Sezille et d'ailleurs et y menray tant de gent ^90 Que je le gietteray hors de mon tennement

Et s'arderay Yderne qui ouvra maisement.

A ses mos se party et congiet a eulx prent.

Archillus fu moult ly£s et a Dieu grance prent.

Dist a ses compaignons: "Vez 13. demoisel gent; J4.i4.95 352 Fieulx est de monseigneur, si avons faussement

OuvrS en contre lui, dont j'ay le cuer dollent,

Sy me doubte qu'en fin n'en ayons grief et tourment."

Ensement se devisent chevauchant asprement

Et Garins retourna au hardy convent 4500

Et a trouvS sa mere qui plouroit tenrement

Pour le due d'Acquittaine au fier contennent

Et pour ses deux enffans ou tant ot d'enssient.

"Ay Dieux," dist la duchoisee "pere omnipotent,

Pour quoy ne s§ot mon corpz le certain convent 4505

D'Antyames et Gerin dont je fis portement?

Vinrent par aventure prenre herbregement

Avec moy qui estoye leur mere proprement.

Je les euisse ja festy£ moult noblementj

Moult en euisse joye." 4510

149.

"A Dieux," dist la duchoise, "que je suiz tourmentee

C'on a mis mon seigneur et ma doulce portee

Et Yvoire, ma seur, dedens prison fermee. (84v)

Se leur pouoye aidier tost seroye avisee."

"Mere," se dist Garin, "trop faisons demouree. 4515

"Allons en Acquittaine dont estes adonee

Chevaliers et baron si vous ont ravisee.

Vous ferons grant honneur et serez honnouree

Et seray recheus de ceulx de la contree. 353 Yderne feray prendre et sera enbrasee. Jj-520

Le due delivrons qui tant a renomraee

Aultrement ne sera point la chose acquievee."

"Bien, filz," dist la duchose, "mal seroye avisee

Car se nous y aliesmes trop seroye doubtee

C'on ne nous fesest mal, siques point ne m'agree ^525 Que devant les barons je me soy monstree

Car je suiz par le due bannye et fourjuree„"

"Dame," se dist GarinB par la vertu nominee,

"Jammais ne fineray se ne serez racordee

En Acquittaine yray sans point de demouree 4530 Se treuve Driamadan qui tant a de pouuee

La teste lui tanray a ma trenchant espee

Present sa baronnye."

150.

Quant la dame oy Garin si faitement parler,

A deux genoulx s'en va devant son filz gietter ^535

"Mercy, beau filz," dist elle, "n'y veuilliez point aller

Car vous vollez morir quant ce veuilliez penser."

"Dame," ce dist Garin, "tout ce laissiez ester

Car foy que doy a Jhesu Crist porter,

II n*est homme en ce monde qui m*en feist arrester." ^5^0

Adont prinst la duchoise tenrement a plourer

Et Garin l'endemain moult bien se va armer

Et monta a cheval qu'il ot fait apprester 35^ Et alia a sa mere le congiet demander. (85r)

Mais celle au deppartir ne pouoit mot parler. 45*+5

Pasmee demouroit et n'y ot qu'ayrer

Et le viellart Garin le va resconforter

Et lui a dits "Madame, ou vous veuilliez cesser

Le droit que vous avez, .fera vo fil garder,

Car vous avez ung fil moult hardy baceller ^550

Et Dieux le aidera son droit transporter."

Mais la dame ne pouoit son enffant oublyer.

Et Garin chevaucha ou il n'ot point d'amer

Et jure cellui Dieu qui tout a & sauver

Qu'il yra Acquittaine gaignier et concquester **555

Et son pere et ses freres aidier et conforter

Et s'il peut Driamadan en ou pallais trouver,

D'Allexandre,, s'espee, 1'yra tel cop donner

Que l'achier lui fera jusques aux dens couller.

Et puis fera Yderne en ung fu enbraser. 4560

Ensement dist Garin qui tant fist a loer. Et Dieux I'aida tant qu'il pouoit bien acquiever (85v) Ce qu'il avoit empris, si cornme orez compter En nostre vraye ystoire.

151.

Des ores s'en va Garin a le chiere hardie ^5^5

Pardevers Acquittaine a sa voye accueillie

Or le conduise Dieux le fieulz Sainte Marye 355 Car il s'en va emprendre une chose hardye

Et se bien lui en vient tresgrande courtoisie

Lui ara fait Dieux qui tout a en baillie. k570

Tant s'exploitta Garin dont je vous signiffie

Qu'en Acquittaine vint ung soir apr£s complie.

A ung hostel s'en vient prendre herbregie

II a l'oste trouve a l'uiz les la cauchie.

De Dieu le salua et dist; "Dieux vous benye. ^575

Se vous vollez hostel a vostre commandie

Vous l'arez briefment et je le vous ottrye

Car vous me semblez horns de bonne partie."

"Hostes," se dist Garin, "vous dittes courtoisie."

Lors desscendy illec et se n'aresta mye 4580

D'assier devotement; moult doulcement lui prie:

"Sires," se dist Garin, "pour le corpz Sainte Elye

De qui tient on ores ceste cit£ garnye?"

"Sires," se dist le hostes, "certes je vous affye.

Qu'on le solloit tenir de droitte anchisoirie ^585

D*un due moult souffissant, plain de chevallerie

Et qui estoit extrais de moult haulte lignie

Et se prinst une dame courtoise et agensye.

Floure fu appellee fille au roy de Pavye.

Mais le due Savary, dont je vous signiffie, ^590

Ne lui fist oncques bien en nul jour de sa vie.

Pour une damoiselle ot sa moullier bannye.

Puis fu nostre duchoise en ung bos muirdrye 356 Et espousa le due une putain hardye (86r)

Et puis fu no cit£ des Lombars assigie ^595

Ly ung dist qu'il est mort; l'autre dist qu'il n'est mye.

Mais la fause mauvaise, que le corpz Dieu maudye,

A pris ung chevallier plain de villonnye.

Seigneur est du payz par sa losengerie 4600

Par sa grant maisetS a la terre honnye. II desrobe les gens et fait grant tirannye

Et se prent .vij. deniers d'un huis sur le cauchie

D'une fenestre .iiij. et s'uns horns se marye De quant qu'il a vaillant en ceste mortel vie 4605

Driamadan en prent droittement la moittie.

De .xx. si .vj. deniers prend d'une marchandye.

Et quant uns horns se meurt sy prent du sien partye.

Ensement nous maine et par la "baronnie

Qui lui consent de faire il en ont leur partie." 4610

Et quant Garins l'oy, le cuer lui attenrye.

"Sire Dieu," en jura le filz Sainte Marye,

"Que cest euvre sera temprement abbaissie

Et son corpz en mora a deul et a hasquie." La nuyt alia soupper a petite maisnie 4615

Jusqu'a 1'endemain que l'aube est esclarchie

Que Garins se leva qui forment estudie

A faire sa pensee. 357

152.

Quant Garin fu levez tost alia au moustier

Pour Jhesu Crist de gloire aourer et prier. 4620

Puis revint a l'ostel et se vaut haubregier

Et lui hostes lui dist? "Les armes fault laissier

Car on /n/'oze porter ung seul couteau d'achier.

Driamadan no sires ainsi l'a fait cryer." (86v) "Sire," se dist Garin, "a celler ne le vous quier 4625

Je m'en yray la sus ens ou pallais plenier

Et s'yray le gloton Driamadan le fier

A ceste bonne espee la teste jus rongnier

Des meffais qu'il a fait, vous yraye vengier,

Car bien vous pris pour vray jurer et fianchier 4630

Que je suiz filz au due vo seigneur droitturier

Et filz de la duchoise qu8 a tort fist encachier.

Encor est elle enuyl bien le puis tesmoignier.

Mais je suiz cy en droit venus pour appaisier

Ma mere o due mon pere qui tant fait a prisier. ^635

Quant je ne treuve le due bien me doit annoyer.

Je sgay bien que le due qui tant fait a prisier,

Devoit en ceste ville venir et reparier

Et les deux freres aussy que je doy avoir chier.

Driamadan les fist au venir espyer. 4640

Sy croy qu'il les a fait tellement desvoyer

Que mais ne les verray car ilz sont prisonnier. En aucun lieu sont mis et je les veuil aidier

Mais au villain gloutton yray telle debte payer."

Quant ly ostes l'oy n'y ot qu'esleeschier.

Par les voisins le va recorder et nunchier

Et leur va disans sans riens varier

Tout l'estat de Garin le bacceler legier.

Dont le sievent ouvriers et les gens de mestier.

Ly uns se va a 1'autre et dire et conseillier

Et Garin s'en alia vers le pallais plainier

Pardessus les armures qui valent maint denier

Ot vestu ung mantel d'un drap bien riche et chier

Et se tenoit l'espee pour faire son desier.

Ou pallas est montez contre mont le plancquier.

Le jour des plais estoit c'on y devoit jugier

Les causes principaulx quoy y devoit plaidier.

Assez viennent de gens ou pallas petyer

Driamadan attendent pour les plais commenchier.

II estoit en sa chambre avec ung chevalier,

Archillus d'Amperoche, qui le vient conseillier

Tout l'estat de Garin le baceller legier,

Comment en son hostel il s'alla herbregier

Comment le demoisel le vint esveillier

Et puis lui pardonna le mortel encombrier.

"Driamadan," dist il, "il vous faulra gaittier

Car vo corpz lui oyz durement manaschier

De vous taulir la vie." 153.

Quant Driamadan ot cellui qui lui compta

Tout le fait de Garin, forment se poenta

Bien dist que si pouoit tresbien se gardera

II vient ens ou pallais oft moult de gens trouva

Car ly hostes Garin fist tant et devisa

Qu'a plus de .ij.c. hommes la chose recompta

Qui vinrent au pallais savoir comment il va.

Driamadan saisist que point ne s'aresta

Ou lui .x. chevalliers ou forment s'escya

Et si fu Archillus qui Garin respita.

Les plais sont commenchi£s, parlement s'efforcha.

A tant es vous Garin qui le presse passa.

Driamadan perchut qui response bailla

A une forte cause de quoy le droit juga.

Garin le jugement oy et escoutta.

Lors quant Driamadan la parolle fina

Garin prist a parler qui le branc d'achier a

Pardessus le mantel et tout nut le porta.

A sa voix qu'il eut cler, haultement s'escrya:

"Sire Driamadan," dist il, "entendez cha.

Je vous demande droit siques n'en fallez ja

D'un traiteur me plain qui moult bien tray m'a."

Quant Archillus l'oy cellui qu'enssy parla

II le recongneut bien en estant se leva Vint a une fenestre et illec s'appoya

Et illec pensoit comment du fait yra:

S'il nuyra Garin ou s'il lui aidera.

"Ay Garin," dist il, "mon corpz tu respita.

Moult me fiz courtoisie quant mon corpz eshappa.

Se ne le te rendoye, par Dieu qui me crea,

Tous les jours de ma vie resprouvS me sera

Et par cellui Seigneur qui par sa mort pardonna

A l'arbre de la croix quant il nous rachetta

Ou je te aideray ou mon corpz y mora.

Tu es fieulx monseigneur si ne te savray ja."

Ainsi dist Archillus qui moult Garin ama.

Et Garin va parlant; bien fu qui l'escoutta

Ja dira tel preudomme dont il rejoyra

Mainte bonne personne.

154.

Aussy tost que Garin commencha sa raison

Moult bien l*ont escoutt£ en tour et environ.

Car le damoisel avoit bonne raison.

"Oz tu, Driamadan," che dist lui dansillon,

"Et vous communaulment, chevalier et baron,

Bourgoiz, bourgoises, et gens de relligion,

Je suiz filz vo seigneur qui Savary ot nom,

Filz la duchoise Floure qui par grant mesprison

Fu de chy encachie en estraigne royon. 361 Or suiz ycy venus veoir ma region

Que Driamadan tient qui n'y a ung bouton

Et pour ce en ara tantost son guerredon."

Son mantel deffulla ne tint qu'a ung bouton. ^720 II a hauchiS le branc que trence de randon.

Veuille Driamadan se tourne sa fachon

Bien s'en cuide aller et mettre a garison.

Mais Garins lui donna ung si grant horion

Au hatrel derriere fery si le glouton ^725

Que tout lui detrencha jusques au gargechon.

Tout froit mort l'abbaty pardelez ung peron.

Puis sally sur le siege et se cry a hault ton:

"Bonnes gens, gardez moy que n'aye se bien non

Car fieulx suiz vo seigneur et Garin m'appelle on!" 4-730

La y ot chevalliers de grant extraxion

Qui lui courrurent sus comme li leux au mouton.

Et Garin fiert a lui de telle opinion

A l'un trenche le chief, a 1'autre le menton.

A tant es Archillus qui sallit ou moillon ^735

Et dists "Seigneurs, laisez la noize et le tenchon

Ou par cellui Seigneur qui souffry passion

Chilz qui mal lui fera, si ait m'arme pardon,

A moy ara battaille qui que le veuille ou non,

Mais tenons le a seigneur, car tenir le devon 47^4-0

Car c'est le filz au due (car) bien congnois sa fachon.

Se plus lui faittes mal n'y arez raenchon." 362 Adoncques le commun dont il y ot foison

Se sont trait a Garin pour faire garison

Et l'ont lev<5 en air par grant aff(l)ection ^7^5

Et le chevallier s'en fuy de randon.

Mais les nobles bourgois les font tenir prison.

Adont leur fist Garin illec ung sermon

Que les pluseurs en pleurent et en ont marison.

Sy leurdist? "Beaux seigneurs, par amour vous prion *+750

Que me rendez Ydernej j'en ay devocion,

Et Ostrisse sa mere qu'ains ne fist se mal non.

Et le bourgoiz y cuerent sans nulle aresticion.

Yderne avoit sa chanbre bien fermee environ

Et si estoit Ostrisse a sa maleichon ^755 Et la belle Yvoire a la clere fachon.

Toutes les ont menees en le cambre a brandon. (89r)

Quant Garin vit Yvoire si seigna sa fachon.

A la voix qui ot clere, s'escrya a hault ton:

"Bien soyez venus, ante!" 4760

155.

Quant Garin vit Yvoire se le cuert accoller.

Et puis a l'escaffault alia briefment monter.

"Bonnes gens," dist Garin, "veuilliez moy escoutter.

Vez cy une pucelle que bien devez amer

Car c'est fille Tiery que tant fait a loer ^765

Le bon roy de Pavye, qui moy cuidoit espouser. 363 Mais Jhesus n'y a fait bon lingnage trouver

Car elle est seur a ma mere qui tant a le viz cler

Que temprement verrez, je le ferray mander."

Quant Yvoire l'oy se le va accoller. 4770

Et Ostrisse, le vielle, ou n'y ot qu'ayrer

A la voix qu'elle ot clere lui prist a escryer.

"Toutes deux vous feray ardoir et au feu enbrasser (89v)

Se mon pere le due ne faittes rassester,

Que par Driamadan fesistes attrapper. ^775

Et se veuilliez en hault la chose declarer."

Adont vint Archillus, vint a Yderne parler

Et lui a dit: "Madame, vous ne le pouez celler

Que du tout n'ayez fait tout I'ouvraige brasser.

Car vo corpz me pria que je vaulsisse aller 4780

Et mon corpz y alia dont je faiz a blasmer

Et puis euich en convent de che vassal tuer

Et puis le sieviz si loings que le viz hosteller

Mais lui hosies m'alla a cestuy accuser.

Dont il me vint par nuyt en mon lit attrapper. ^785

Et s'il m'eust voullu ochire ou affoller

Adont n'euisse peu de ses mains eschapper.

Pour l'amour qu'il me fist, le doy bien honnourer

Et de ce que je vaulch son corpz a mort livrer.

Tout a sa vollent£ lui voray amender." *1-790

"Vassaulx," ce dist Garin, "de vous me doy loer.

S'oncques pensates mal, Dieux vous laist bien pensser 364

Car on doit cellui prisier qui si veult amender,

Et mal ait qui empire."

156.

Quant Ostrisse et Yderne ont oy Archillon 4795

Qu'enssy les raccusoit de la grant trayson,

Yderne se gietta tantost a genouillon

Et dists "Allez vous ent droit au bos d'Allensson

Au chastel trouverez le due mis en prison

Et ses deux filz aussy qui sont loyal et bon. 4800

Car filz sont d'une dame qui est de grant renom

Qui a tort fu giettee de ceste region

Car Ostrisse, ma mere, qui ait malleichon,

Donna au due a boire d'une telle puisson

Qu'il en hay la dame a tort et sans raison. (90r) 4805

Et en arna mon corpz d'une telle fachon

Qu'il ne pouoit amer autre que mon droit nom.

Et puis se fist ma mere gehir par ung laron

Que la franche duchoise lui avoit promis grant don

Affin qu'il en herbast le bon due son baron. 4810

Mais oncques la duchoise n'en ot devocion.

Par nous fu decachie que vous celleroit on(t).

Et quant elle party de ceste nacion

Ma mere marchanda a nostre extracion

De lui faire morir ens ou bos d'Avallon. 4815

Bien cuidiesmes que fust morte sans nulle raenchon. 365 Ainsy est avenu sans nulle menchon.

Dignes sommes d'ardoir a grant destruxion.

Mais pour Dieu, je vous prie, filz a gentil baron,

Que mettre me veuilliez en une religion 4820

Car ce que j'ay fourffait par ceste occasion

C'est du conseil ma mere."

157.

Quant Garin ot Yderne il fu moult esbahyz.

II lui fist recorder devant grans et petis.

Adont n'y ot illecques jus ne galles ne ris; 4825

Pour la duchoise pleurent qui tant a cler le vis.

Garin le damoiseaulx s'escrya a hault crisi

"Seigneurs, pour Dieu, allons ou mes peres est mis

Et mes freres ensement, que long tempz ay servys.

Point ne les congnossoie ne en fais ne en dis 4830

Et si les ay trouvez tousiours loyaulx amis."

Archillus appella, se lui dist a hault cryzj

MVassaulx, allez vous ent que n'y soyez repris

A l'ostel de ma mere qui tant est de hault pris

Et se le ramenez tantost en ce payz. 4835 Et pour ce que vous croy, n*y soyez respis.

Menez mon ante Yvoire, pour Dieu, loyaulx amis

Et mon hoste ensement ou a nuyt fu mes lis

Et ,lx. bourgoix tous des mieulx agenssis."

Et chilz a respondu: "Volentiers, non envis, 4840 366 Apareilliez se sont et a le voye mis."

Et Garin est d'illec sevr£s et partis

Et les clergies y va qui tout fu revestis

En faisant orison et loant Jhesu Crist

Et la Vierge Marie. 4845

158.

Lassent le "ber Garin a belle compaignie

Bourgoises, et bourgoix, et le chevallerie

Et la pourcession et la noble clergie

Jusqu'a ce bos y ot deux lieues et demye.

La ou ly dus estoit qui chiere ot esmarye *4-850

Et ses filz ensement qui font chiere abaubye.

Anthiame et Gerin que Jhesu Crist benye

Mais le due a tel deuil qu'a Pavie il esmarvye

Et dists "Beau sire Dieu, filz de Sainte Marye,

De cy ne vouleray a nul jour de ma vie." (91r) 4855

"Sires," dist Anthiames, "sachi^s que je me fye

Tant au dansel Garin et en sa baronnie

Que je croy bien et s§ay qu'il nous feray aye.

En Cezille en yra en celle terre jolye

Et amenra le roy a si grant chevauchie 4860

Qu'Acquitaine en sera gastee et essillie,

Ainchois qu'il nous ne rait c'est 90U ou je me fye."

"Enffans," se dist le due, "vous parlez de follye.

Quant ly horns a affaire en une autre partie 367

II n*a si bon ami que tantost il n'oublye if865

C'est ung comraun usaige."

159.

"Enffans," se dist le due, "trop ay le cuer dollant

Que soummes attrapp£ du fel Driamadant

Qui m*a deshierette enssy en mon vivant."

"Sire," se dist Gerin, "en Dieu me fye tant 4870

Que Garin yra no besoingne exploittant. (2i2) Anuyt par nuyt songay ung songe en mon dormant.

Que veoye venir maint douch oisel chantant

Et sy avoit ung angele qui volloit audevant

Qui de cy nous alloit doulcement delivrant 48 75 Et droit en faerye nous alloit menant.

La avoit une fee de moult gentil semblant

Doulcement nous alloit baisant et accollant.

Puis veoye venir Artus et Gloriant

Et y avoit illec une joye se grant 4880

C'oncques telle ne fu en nul jour apparant.

Puis s'en alloit ly angeles vers Franche vollant

Et dessus ung chastel alloit son nyt faisant.

La avoit sa fumelle ou s'alloit delitant

Et celle fumellette alloit oseaux couvant. 4885

La endroit couva celle fumelle tant

Que par iceulx oiseaulx qui furent deulx yssant

Estrangloyent au monde tout le remanant. 368

Ne meismes nulz oiseaulx n'aloit contre eulx durant."

Quant le due d'Acquittaine s'en va son filz escouttant 4890

De ce qu'il lui disoit se va esmerveillant,

Ainsy comme ilz estoient en ce songne arguant,

Sont venus au castel les barons souffissant

Et Garin y couroit as espourons brochant.

Vint pardevant les autres au chastel accourant. 4895

Ly pons estoit levez, et a caines pendant.

"Ouvrez," ce dist Garins, "pour les sains d'oriant

Sy nous rendez le due que vous allez tenant."

Et dist le chastellains: "Allez oultre passant.

Je ne le renderay a nul homme vivant 4900

Fors a Driamadam le mien seigneur vaillant.

II le me commanda quant il le m'ala livrant."

Et Garin respondy hautement en oyant: <22s>

"Dont ly renderez vous en Infer le puant

La le fault aller querre." 4905

160.

"Castellains," dist Garin, "le due nous delivr€s.

Driamadan est mort; jammais ne le verr£s."

Oy le chastellain; fu moult espoantez.

Quant il l'oit les bourgois ensement aprest€s

Et le clergie aussy qui estoit aroutez. 4910

A haulte voix s'escryej "Seigneur, or vous tenez

Et je diray deux mos s*entendre les voiles. 369 Au chastel enterr£s affin que me jurSs

Que par vous ne seray ne mort ne affolez."

Et Garin respondy: "Ja garde ne arez." 4-915

Et lui pons fu adont a terre avallez.

Et Garins y entra et li riche barn§s.

Adont fu le bon due a le salle menez

Gerins et Anthiame et Germaine de lez.

Et quant virent Garin le sane leur est mu£s. 4-920

Et le danssaulx les a baisiez et accollez.

Et puis les appella comme ja oyr porez:

"Seigneur," ce dist Garin, "devers moy entendez.

Puis que je ne vous viz le temps est retourn£s.

Sire, due d*Acquittaine, de vous fuch engenr£s. 4-925

Vous estes le mien pere; de Floure fuch port§s.

Elle est encores enuye; temprement le verr£s

Et le grant trayson par Yderne s§arez

Et comment par Ostrisse vous estiez enerbez

D'un bruvraige de quoy vous fustes assottez 4930

Sur Yderne sa fille, ains que vous orez.

S'en fu le corpz ma mere durement debouttez

Et par vous cachil hors de vos hieretez.

Sy vous fist tesmoingnier ce fait est veritez

Par ung faulx garchon qui fu lere prouvez (92v) 4935

Que par lui devoit estre vo corpz enerbez

Du voloir de ma mere s'en futes ayrez

Car vous cuidastes bien ce fust veritez Par dedens le pallais voiant tous ses priv€s.

Driamadan est mors; il fu par moy tu5s

Oil il tenoit ses plais et ses grans faussetez.

Du trenchant de m'espee lui fu le chief coppez.

Yderne est en prison; Ostrisse y est de lez.

J'ay mand€ ma mere et par lui vous sgarez

Comment elle a mon corpz nouris et eslev£s.

Enchainte estoit de moy quant vous esti£s tourbl€s

Allencontre ma mere par les grans faulssetez."

Et quant le due l'oyB le sane lui est mu£s.

Garin va baisier le bouche et le nez.

Anthiame et Gerin l'accollent a tous les

Ains mais ne fu veue si grande pitez

Car pour eulx y ploura tous li riche barnez

De pit5 et de joye.

161.

Grande fu le joye ou chastel la ou je dis

Les barons accollerent le bon due Savary.

Les prestres vont chantant qui furent revestis

Et puis sont du chastel sevr5 et party.

En Acquitaine vient le due dont je vous dy.

Les dames de la ville et les bourgoiz aussy

Vont encontre le due juant de cuer joly.

Moult sont les rues belle ou le due s'embaty

Car l'erbe y font gietter qui grant odeur rendy. Des nobles drapz de soye sont les osteulx polly.

Dames et damoiselles sont sy fort resioy

Qu'il tresquent et carollent et prient Dieu mercy.

De cy jusqu'au pallais alia le dux ainsy.

La tient sa court plainiere le due dont je vous dy

La n'y ot sy petit qu'il ne fust bien servy.

Contre val le cauchie sont les tonneaulx remply

00 chascun prent le vin tant que bien lui souffy.

Le due mandoit Ostrisse qui moult devoit hayr

En autelle maniere que vous avez oy

Et Yderne sa fille qui tout lui ot gehy.

Et quant le due l'oy, le sane lui est fremy.

II a dit: "Yderne, ta mere m*a trahy.

Je le juge a ardoir et je le veuil ainsy.

Et pour ce que j'ay gut avec le corpz de ty,

Seras en une tour pour vray le vous pleuvy

Tant que tu viveras, car il me plaist ainsy.

La endroit viveras et priras Dieu mercy

Et ayez patienche."

162.

"Syre," se dist Yderne, "bien me plais ensement.

Je prie a cellui Dieu qui fist le fiermament

Que l'arme de ma mere ottrye sauvement .

Car ce qu'elle m'a fait envers vous tellement

Bien sgay qu'elle la fait pour mon advanchement. 372 C'est bien grant follie par le mien serment

Quant pere et mere font de tel arguement

Qu'il n'ont cure qu'ilz ayent les autres en convent

Ne quel marchiet il fachent, ne quel abouttem/en7t ^990

Mais qu'a leurs enffans puissent laissier plentS d'argent

Et se mettent pour eulx en obscur dampnement

Et si tost qu'il sont mors et mis a finement

Aussy tost les oblyent qu°on voit passer le vent.

Et qui ainsy meurent le Diable les sourprent *1-995

Qui en Infer leur fait avoir leur payement.

C'est moult bien employ^, par le mien serment,

S'il ont assez meschanche."

163.

AprSs ce que je dyz ung petit de saison

Revint Floure la dame qui clere ot la fachon. 5000

S*en fist contre le due belle pourcession (94r)

Encontre la duchoise plus belle le fist on.

Le due et ses trois filz qui sont de grant renom

Vont contre la duchoise qui Floure avoit a nom.

A l'approchier cheyrent trestous en pamison. 5005

Et Yvoire et Germaine et les autre baron

Ont de la grant piti£, bien grant confusion,

Puis montent au pallais sans arresticion.

Le due dist a sa dame: "Je vous requierch pardon,

Gar a tort vous baniz hors de ma region. 5010 Bien le gehit Ostrisse comment par puisson

Fist que je vous haych sans cause et sans raison.

"Sire," dist la duchoise, "s'en ay eu(t) a fuison

Mai et annoy au cuer, par Dieu et par son nom,

Mais je le vous pardonne a "bonne intencion

Et Dieux le vous pardoinst qui souffry passion."

La tient cours plainiere en autelle fachon

Con y avoit tenu devant en la saison.

Et l'endemain fist ardoir en ung feu de carbon

Ostrisse, qui estoit de maise oppinion,

Car elle raccusa la soye extracion

Qui sieverent la dame ens ou bos d'Avalon

Et lui mirent a mort Alixandre le bon

Et les troix chambrieres de moult gente fachon

Et les fist devant lui pendre a ung caignon.

Et le mauvaise vielle plaine de trayson

Ains ne vaut a sa mort oyr confession

Ainchois rendy son arme Burgibus et Noiron.

Point n'ot de repentenche.

164.

Ainsy morut Ostrisse sans point de repentir

Et la duchoise Floure, qui fu moult rajoyr

Quant avec son mary se pot a paix tenir.

Puis ala a Pavye le sien pere veir.

Ses enffans et le due fist a son payz venir, 37**

Et Yvoire sa seur qui jadis ot desir 5035

De Garin espousser, qui tant fait a cremir,

Non pourquant ne le peult la puchelle hayr.

Mais ne vesqui c'un pau qu'elle deuist morir

Et le due ensement de ce siecle partir.

La duchoise en ploura en giettant maint souppir 50^0

Et ses .iij. filz aussy que Dieux puist benir,

Et quant le due fu mort e'en fist enssevellir.

Garin dist a ses freres si c8 on pora oyrs

"Seigneur," se dist Garin, "or oyez mon plaisir.

Mors est lui dux no pere, Dieux veuille s'arme. 50^5

Je vous diz, point ne veuil a la terre partir.

Ains me yray en Franche le roy Charle servir

Car je vous jure Dieu qui pour nous vault morir (95r)

Que ja ne tenray terre dont je poray partir.

Ains l'aray concquestee, se Dieux me veult garir, 5050

Sur les Sarrazins, que Dieux puis malheyr,

Je vous commanderay au levoit Saint Espir

Sy penssez pour ma mere."

165.

"Seigneurs," se dist Garin, "en France veuil aller

Et roy Charle servir et terre demander. 5055

Quant le m'ara donnee je l'iray conquester.

Se j'ay besoing de vous bien vous saray mander.

Se vous veuil bien prier que de ma mere penser." 375 Adont s'alla Garin fernestir et armer

De telles armures qu'il pot deviser. 5060

Prinst or fin et argent et si I'alla trousser

Pardessus ung cheval, puis s'en va accoller

Sa mere et ses deux freres qui prinrent a plourer.

Oncques a leur priere il ne vault demourer.

II brocqua le cheval si se vot desevrer. 50^5

Et la duchoise pleure qui ne se pot cesser.

"Dame," dist Anthiame, "or laissiez le aller

Car ce que j'ay veu(t) en mon songne esperer,

Encores le verrez en grant honneur monter

Et yssera de lui, par Dieu qui fist le mer, (95v) 5070

Une geste royal qui sera fort a doubter."

Adont lui va tantost du songe deviser

Ainsy qu'il le songa lui vault tout declairer.

Ensement vault la dame la endroit demourer

Puis moru roy Thiery, qui tant ot le cuer ber. 5075

De coy la duchoise ot paine a gouverner.

Mais elle en fist Anthiame le couronne porter.

De Pavye fu roix, si comme j'oyche compter

Gerins tint Acquitaine, dux s'en fist appeller.

Et Garrin s'en alia en France sans arrester 5080

Qui puis concquist Monglenne. CHAPTER VI

TEXTUAL NOTES

The Textual Notes which follow are for purposes of clarifying certain passages of the Enfances Garin and for signaling items of interest that might otherwi.se be over­ looked. They are supplemental to the remarks and observa­ tions to be found in other parts of this study and may be considered as complementary in nature.

la. The author addresses his readers directly. Such

direct address occurs frequently in this text and

creates an impression of a running dialogue, as

though this work had known an oral tradition. See

the following examples:

1-3 328-338 1303 2234

8,9 554,555 1337 2313

14 661-663 1382-•1391 2322

19-31 681 1409 2330

61-63 832 1416 2455

101 980 1484 2457

200 1092,1093 1619-•1621 2463

287 1219,1220 2046 2466

318,319 1249 2058 2470

376 377

2507-2509 3351 3793 4922

2575 3510 3865 4958

3026 3515 3921,3922 4967

3219 3626 4035 4-972

3269 3665 4108

3334 3781-3784 4563,4564

In verse 2575 the interjection of the author is

slight; see his interesting us of the word nostre

to identify himself and his audience with the Si­

cilian Christians against the Saracens, Verses

1337, 2455, 3351# etc. show the author's awareness

of his audience as a reading public. He is refer­

ring to written sources. lb. Pie/iT qui tout crea.7t This section of the verse

is missing because the upper right hand corner of

the page was torn away. It has been reconstituted

in accordance with verse 1982. Verses 2 and 3 were

also missing the last word for the same reason and

have also been reconstituted.

Que: appeared in the manuscript text as £. This

was a fairly common abbreviation. The first hemi­

stich lacks one syllable and the context calls for

another words Je croy qu'une meilleur . . . .H

Home 1 an accepted variant for homme. Notice the

disregard for the declension. 5. The first hemistich has a full complement of a six-

syllable count when the word cristiens is given a

three-syllable count. Brunot and Bruneau show that

"chrestien doit se lire *chresti-ien'" in Old

French. (See F. Brunot and Co Bruneau, Precis de

grammaire historique de la langue franpaise, Paris,

19^9, p. 59*M

10. Ungst predicate nominative singular. Old French

declension observed. Note the presence of _g in

this word. This spelling was fairly common in the

fifteenth century. It has no phonological value in

this word and serves merely to distinguish it from

others such as vu(s) or nu(s).

11. Puiz cha puis !§.; to read par ci, par l£.

18. Mabille: to read Mabillette to bring the first

hemistich to the full six-syllable count. In the

ensure 6pique, when the first hemistich ends with

a mute e, this £ does not have the value of one

syllable. (Brunot and Bruneau, p. 595)

19« Vairay; Otto Bisinger gave vouray in his edition,

Otto Bisinger, Die Enfances Garin de Monglane*

Sprache und Heimat, Eingang un Haupteil des Textes,

Diss., University of Greifswald, Greifswald, 1915»

p. 4-2). The manuscript text clearly showed vairay.

which could mean verrez. Orrez is the word which most properly fits, unless the redactor really

meant to address here a reading audience. See

comments regarding the reading public in v. la.

22. The second hemistich lacks one syllable. Conceiv­

ably beaux could take a two-syllable count. It is

often difficult to ascertain the syllabic value of

certain words since so many of the verses in the

text are defective in syllable count. In a count

taken over the first one thousand verses, fully

twenty per cent were found to be defective.

Therefore, in several instances I have taken the

liberty of attributing extra syllable counts where

needed and where the meaning is not altered there­

by, through the addition of the dieresis.

23. The so-called petit vers of one six-syllable hemi­

stich closes each laisse. This particular hemi­

stich contains six syllables and not seven. See

comments concerning this for verse 18. . e 26. Li baronnyes The manuscript shows liben for the

abbreviation of these two words.

31. Me ayez» Very often an elision is needed, but is

not indicated in the manuscript text.

33. Qu* on clamoit: appears as gclamoit in the manu­

script. 380

35 and 36. The first words of these verses are mutilated

or missing "because of the absence of the left hand

corner of the page. See textual notes for vv. l-3«

36. The name of Hervy, being abbreviated, could easily be construed as Thierry by the casual reader, which

may account for the confusion on the flyleaf in

this regard. See comments on this in Chapter IV,

Technical Description.

40. Reference is made to Berte aux Grans Pi£s. The

words serve eray create a problem. This possibly

is a deformed pluperfect from the Latin erat > iere,

ere, ert. See M. K. Pope, From Latin to Modern

French, with Especial Consideration of Anglo-Nor­

man. Manchester, 193^, P» 5^7«

^2* Cellet to read cette. This verse lacks two sylla­

bles. Cf« textual notes for v. 30^» cest. 44. Out to read au.

45. Chit t to read chitS. The original spelling is

maintained for the sake of syllabification.

46. Florissant; the last syllable of this word is not

counted. Cf. textual notes for v. 22.

49, L*yt to read Lui v. the accented form of the pro­

noun il. 51. Pont: to read d'ofl. Pont and d* ou were used in­

differently in Middle French. Etymologically they

had the same meanings d' oil < de ubi, dont < de

unde. See Brunot and Bruneau, op. cit., p. 472.

61-63. This is the first of several proverbs which the

redactor used on occasion to close out a laisse.

See also versess

61-63 1204,1205 2905 3124

85,86 1231 2907-2909 3477-3479

318,319 1281,1282 2950 3543

396-398 1526,1527 2964, 2965 3724, 3725

441,442 1988 3005 3750, 3751

662,663 2863-2865 3043, 3044 3846, 3847 65. Sui comptanst This word was run out to the edge of the page in the manuscript and finished on a

line lower? the a was also missing, i.e., compt "TlZns. 66. Mois, nous 1 spelled moie and noue with a small c

grapheme appearing above the terminal e in each of

these words. This was the only occurrence of this

phenomenon. The small c may have been an indica­

tion of the spelling errors added by a hand later

than that of the scribe. The scribe actually did

not use a £ in this form. Throughout, his c ap­

peared as a y. See the rejected reading for this

verse. 382. 68. Appartenans: from the abbreviation apptenans.

See also v. 790.

70. 0: to read avec.

76. Seven syllables appear in the first hemistich.

80. Maises an accepted word in Old French. It is not

an abbreviation. See also vv. 114, 120, 5020 and

the glossary. Qnissans appears in the manuscript

text as an abbreviated form of conissans, as I have

rendered it in this edition.

81. Traces of anti-semitism are to be found in this

text.

85. Proverb. Cellui sy signifies on. 89* Descombree: The redactor chose the wrong word and

should have written encombree.

90. Avray: not auray. V is used in this edition in­

stead of u. The redactor probably used such a

spelling, and the scribe probably also did, al­

though it is impossible to distinguish between u

and v in the manuscript text. See comments for

v. 365* Brunot indicates that there was a tend­

ency to replace the v with u toward the fifteenth

century. (Ferdinand Brunot, Histoire de la langue

francaise des origines 3. 1900» Vol. I, Paris, 1905»

p. 4^5«) Attempree; to read attrempee. There

seems to have been a word play between temprement 383

and attempreei at least attempree came under the

influence of temprement as is evidenced by the me­

tathesis ing of the r.

97. Jhesus Criz; extremely difficult to read in the

manuscript. This line is a pious wish by the author

and is comprised of set formulae of common currency.

See also vv. 348 and 2243.

101. /0rez7» The first hemistich lacks two syllables and

requires another word for meaning. Verse 328 gives

a good indication of what the restoration should be.

102. Enchaintes to read enceinte. Also see v. 105.

108. Pouoiti from pooir. See section 1 of the phonologi­

cal study.

111. Parmy> The m and £ are run together in the manu­

script text. This occurred in the same word in 847.

120. Maises> See textual notes for v. 80. But» notice

spelling. As a past participle it should agree in

number and gender with herbes.

133* Que ungi one-syllable count. Second hemistich

lacks one syllable.

137 • Le tien corpzt a periphrase for tja. This use of

the word corps occurs frequently through the En-

fances Garin. Notice this accented form of the

possessive. 384

141. Mes corpz; See note above. Brunot shows this use

of corps as an Old French characteristic. See Bru­

not, op. cit., p. 237.

144. Vourezi to read voudrez. The assimilation of the

d into the r is a consistent phenomenon where the

verb vouloir is concerned, in all persons in the

present and the conditional tenses, (cf. vv, 154,

338, 411, etc. ). Commanders The last letter of

this word looks like a z in the manuscript text.

It may be construed as an r with a flourish, which

is what I have chosen to do.

145. Encoupper: to read enculper.

15^. Tenir: Bisinger shows /main/tenir, which brings

the syllable count up to normal.

156. Oezi from oir.

163. Courrut guerre; a set expression meaning courir chercher. Ot signifies"hear"(from audit), and is

used here as a subjunctive.

165-166, Sans estre defaillantt repetition. If the var­

iation in the spelling of defaillant may serve as

an indication, one may conclude that this was a mis­

take due to inattention.

167. Chilzi G. R. de Lage notes the following with re­

gard to the Picard form of cil, i.r2.» chilzs "la

consonne initiale du dSmonstratif peut *etre not§ 385

par c, comme en francien, ou par ch (qui n'est pas

une graphie de c, mais correspond 3. une difference

rgelle dans le traitement de la consonne latine)."

See G. R. de Lage, Introduction 5. l'ancien franoais,

Paris, 1966, p. 6l.

168. S'en vont desevrant; This verb form, based on the

order of aller faisant and, by extension, s'aller

faisant and s'en aller faisant, is very common to

Old French and is frequently used in this text,

supposedly to show duration or progressive action.

A hurried leave-taking hardly seems an appropriate

place for its application, except perhaps as it is

associated with other progressive action, see vv.

169. 173» 178, 179. V. 164 shows venir jurant. 169. Ens out Godefroy shows that in Old French ens

could be reinforced by the addition of J., here

contracted with the definite article and rendered

as ou. All examples given by Godefroy to demon­

strate this appear in like manner: ens ou. See

Fr6d5ric Godefroy, Dictionnaire de l'ancienne lan-

gue francaise, Paris, 1901. Chieuxs refers to le

sergent of v. 162; Picard form of the demonstrative

adjective.

170. Estt abbreviated in the manuscript text by e.

172. Lieutenant: abbreviated by lieuten. 386

173* Ou moult se va fyant: to mean "whom he trusted."

17^. Maintenantt abbreviated by mainten.

1?5« En oyant; literally "within hearing", therefore

meaning "in their presence" or "face to face." Se

is a commonly used conjunction.

179« Se voist gardant; In this progressive is the form

for the subjunctive mood of aller. See also v. 185.

182. Euch: First person singular of the present indica­

tive adopted a ch graphy as a northern dialectal

trait which represented the /ts7 phoneme. This

phenomenon also extended to the perfect tense, as

may be seen in this verse. See also vv. 73^, 991.

See also M. K. Pope, op. cit., p. 490.

198. Despensier: See glossary. Guion was also an inn­

keeper. See v. 286.

204. Pardessus; to read pardessous. See v. 226 where

sus is used for sous, an Anglo-Normanism

212. Fu: to read feu. The passage of uoeu sound to u is

a northern dialectal trait. Latin focus > fuoeu foe

in Francien. But note also feu in v. 5019.

213. Meaning of this verse 1 "The treacherous old lady

(Ostrisse) knew where she (Flore) had taken refuge."

214. Ses conjunction.

215. Pruvostt to read provost. The u for o spelling is

of Anglo-Norman influence. 387 222,223. The second hemistich in both verses lacks one

syllable. Defects in syllabification will be noted

only where such is of particular interest as in v.

232. 225. Commenchom This interesting word means "principal"

"prince", or "chief person".

232. The second hemistich needs one syllable and apparent

ly one more word for the meaning. To readj que moy

ZaZL gardez tant. Que often doubles for qui, a com­

mon characteristic of Middle French, (see Brunot

and Bruneau, op. cit., p. ^70), and -ez is sometimes

used as a mark of past participle. Bisinger dis­

liked the presence of the accented form moy and re­

placed it by me to reads que vous me gardez tant.

While this is good Modern French, I believe my in­

terpretation is closer to the old French, accented

pronoun and all.

236. Vo« for vostre. Northern dialects produced whole

inflectional systems based on nos and vost masc.,

nos : no, no j nos, fem., nos t no., nos s nos.

See vv. 1316, 1739, 17^0, 3019, 3^75. Vostre is

also used} see v. 268.

239» Belliant: to read Bethlehem.

241. En ung tenant: meaning "continuously". 388

2^5. Courrouchiet See the phonetical study of Chapter

IV, section 12, for a discussion of the feminine

participial endings.

2*4-6. Lus to read lui, an Anglo-Normanism.

2^9. Meanings "... how I am to refrain from sending

this (person) away." Cest/e/: This same phenom­

enon, apparently a scribal idiosyncrasy, occurs in

vv. 2212, 2591, 2993» 30^.

256. Lettre: abbreviated in the manuscript text by Ire.

258. Jugie; a feminine participial adjective qualify-

ing elle, v. 25^.

26l. Mes corpzs periphrase. See comments for vv. 137 and

1*U.

263. Partie: perhaps patrie.

269. S'y faise: to read Et y faise. Faise is in the sub­

junctive mood.

27^, 275* Ent: to read en, from the Latin inde. Termin­

al t with en occurs frequently in the text.

277. (et a tort); clearly a mistake due to inattention

giving the verse a fifteen-syllable count.

278. Oti to read eut.

282. Eultt Bisinger shows eubt which is a normaliza­

tion. The manuscript text show? an 1. L'arbre qui

fenti Fendre could have a reflexive meaning in Old

French, therefore readi l'arbre qui se fent or qui 389 se fait fendre or qu'on fent. Hard woods such as

oak would be split as opposed to cutting, hence, the

expression bois de fente. Gautier and Bisinger both

show arbre qui sent, which makes no sense and does

not correspond to what is shown in the manuscript.

(See L5on Gautier» Les gpopges frangaises. Vol. IV,

Paris, 1882, p. 110, f.n. 2. He calls attention to

the supposed nonsense of 18arbre qui sent by putting

the phrase in italics.,)

284. Li: to read lui, a Picard trait.

285. Monst to read monde.

286. Cf. v. 198.

287. Li corps Dieut to read le corps de Dieu. The om­

ission of the preposition was common in Old French

in noun clauses showing possession. This phrase is

also periphrastic in nature as already seen in verse

137• The subject and object of the verb craventer

are not clear.

290. Oyez> imperative of oir.

294. The preposition j| is understood.

304. Novent: to read ngant.

310. Eussentt -ent ending of the third person plural is

pronounced only when needed for the syllable count.

It is not pronounced here. J is the abbreviated

form for Jhesus and takes a two-syllable count. 390

31?# A: an Old French variant of avec. The meaning

hereJ "They entered into an agreement with the

lady." Convent appears as couvent (notice sign for

nasalization), or perhaps convent, where the nasal­

ization is a redundancy. See textual notes for v.

1^77.

318. Mesquiet1 to read meschiet from cheoir. See under CHEY in the glossary.

320. Or 1 appears as OOi- in the text. This verse begins

a new laisse. The scribe left off the illuminated

capital letters which began the first verse of each

laisse. There were filled in later, probably by

the illustrator of the manuscript. Occasionally,

there appear inconsistencies such as in this case.

The illustrator dutifully filled in the space left

by the scribe even though there was already a capi­

tal 0 written by the scribe.

33^» Qui ame; notice the construction meaning que son

£me.

335* Engenra: Note the absence of d, a northern dialect­

al trait. See Chapter IV, section 28a.

336, 337• La loy Jhesu Crist, la loy Mahont Note absence

<*£ in "this noun clause showing possession. See

v. 287. 391 3^6. Alle: to read & la. This spelling occurs several

times.

3^9* Arme: to read Sme. Coming from the Latin alma.

the r is at the same point of articulation as the

1 and is a substitute for the 1. This phenomenon

is not unique with this manuscript.

358. Turbler; to read troubler. Turbler < Latin torbu-

lare. Also v» J6Z„

362. Que on; takes a one-syllable count.

364. Acqueminer8 to read acheminer.

367. Averay; In this example is the reduction of vr

consonant group by the development of the intercon-

sonantal glide. This is a northern dialectal trait.

It proves that in this verb we are dealing with a

v and not a u, although in the manuscript it is im­

possible to distinguish between u and v in most in­

stances. See comments on this for v. 90. See also

v. 376, avra.

368. Maisement: See textual notes for v. 80. 370. Maiset See comments for v. 80.

373* Avec .ii.i. chambrieress The manuscript shows two

instead of three. See rejected readings for this

verse. Et set to read et. Se has a reinforcing

value. 392

388. Abbattyrentt spelled abbattyrerent in the manu­

script text. Corant: appeared in the manuscript

as c

392. Vous le pouvez noyers This hemistich was diffi­

cult to read. Meaning obscur.

394. Comparez; from comparattre.

406. Foit: to read foi. The terminal t was added by

the author or scribe for purposes of rhyme.

409. Forment8 for fortement. Fort and grand were in­

variable adjectives* feminine and masculine. Here

the adverb agrees with the adjective then in vogue.

Brunot and Bruneau show that fortement was also in

use from the thirteenth century. (Brunot and Bru­

neau, op. cit., p. 412).

410. Renema: to read rarnena. Metathesis.

430. Abeye nonnains; The Duchess promised to go into a

nunnery. There is no evidence that she actually

did so. Cf. v. 4500.

440. Hayt to read hayr.

442. Denier en courroyei Denier is from denarius. a sum

of money. Courroye is a purse or belt. Such a belt

was used as the purse itself or to hold the purse.

Littrfi cites this old proverb and supplies the fol­

lowing explanationj "Mieulx vaut ami en voie que

denier en courroie /la courroie Stait la ceinture, 393 la bourse/." (E. Littr§, Dictionnaire de la langue

franpaise, Paris, 1866, Reprint 1961.)

443. This petit vers is followed by a small picture of a

dragon looking over his back toward the right hand

margin of the page.

445. Vaulrent; from vouloir here, not valoir. Bartsch

shows this as a future form. A future tense could

be found occurring within the framework of the past

action. (K. Bartsch, Chrestomathie de l°ancien

franpais, douzi&me Edition, New York, 1969» P« 3^8).

450. Note that the second hemistich lacks three syllables

though the meaning appears to be intact.

452. Sai ge > appeared in the manuscript text as saige

and is normalized here for clarity.

453* Jamaiss appeared in the mauscript as jamais, actu­

ally an abbreviated form for .jammais. See v. 512.

454. Men corpzi to read mon corps. This possessive

adjective is in a Picard form.

463. S'arons: Se is a conjunction.

464. S'ay: Se is a conjunction.

467. The second hemistich contains eight syllables.

472. S'en: j3e is a conjunction.

473* Ez vousi See glossary.

483. Com /e/llei appeared in the manuscript as an ab­

breviation! qlle. 394 499* Desvolleppa: for desvelloppa. Metathesis.

500. Saigna; for seigna, a variant of signa.

509. Serroit: This is apparently a mistake. The rest

of the sentence was in the future tense. The log­

ic and the rhyme of the laisse called for sera.

511. Doubteulxs meaning redoutable. Yscera; from

the Latin exire > escir > iscir ) issir. See also v„ 1033°

514. This verse means? "II n'y aura plus preudhomme que

toi au monde."

528-537* This section of the manuscript was mutilated.

See Chapter IV for the technical description of

the manuscript text.

538. ...fist: This word was illegible.

540. Leux que; a variant form of lugs que meaning aus-

sitot que.

541. Lettres: abbreviated in the manuscript by Ire.

See v. 256.

545. De nont to read de nom. This is an accommodation

to the rhyme. The manuscript also shows this word

spelled nom in an -on rhymed laisse, indicating

that the phenomenon of nasalization is complete.

See vv. 196, 975. 1423, 2113, 2120, 2331. 2998,

3553. 3753. 4451, 4?l4, k807, 5004.

549. Prestres: nominative case singular. Certaine oc­

casion: meaning raison absolue. See glossary. 395 561. The second hemistich lacks four syllables, perhaps

to read: Lui dux n'avoit fianche Zen autre femme/

sy non ....

562. This verse is parenthetical in nature. Vv. 561 and

563 are joined by sy non and qu'il n'en avoit.

578. To read. Qui aime coinme m§re.

580. Commine; Bisinger shows convinne. See glossary

for these tv/o entries.

583» Eurinne: meaning origine.

588. Katheline: This is the only word in the manuscript

text using a k grapheme.

591• Larray; from laier meaning laisser.

593* Rarray: signifying .j'aurai de nouveau.

594. Brief: meaning lettre.

598. Sans ,jours Par was deleted before the word .jour

and superscribed by the word sans. This is a curi­

ous change, for while par jour does not make very

good sense, the change makes even less, unless by

.1 our, sgjour is meant, signifying d£lai.

599. Armure; from armeure. This reduction is a Picard

characteristic.

604. Manescha: for menaqa. Note the metathesis.

616. Sy c'on tienne au Latin? signifying "so as to hold

off the Latin (invaders)."

617. Maberin: meaning en marbre. Note the assimila­

tion of the first r into the b. 396 631. Le Besgue Bellin: to read Begon de Bellin. See

table of proper names, Appendix A. Note use of the

definite article here.

632. Cachants to read chassant.

6^2. Puppin; to read Pgpin.

651« Sesille mon payz: to read Saisit mon pays.

657. En voir; to read en ygrite.

660. Puissedy% to read d§s ce .jour. See glossary.

66^-. /oyent78 This word was omitted in the manuscript.

670. Si quantt See the glossary under SICQUES.

689» Chascun; abbreviated in the manuscript text by

chun.

69^. Desseverer: Note the presence of the supporting

e. See textual notes for v. 367.

701. .i,j.m.: Two thousand appears in the manuscript

text as .i ,j. c. (two hundred). See rejected reading.

Froient: See glossary. Chenglert to read sangler.

719* Desquain^s: to read d6chain£s.

722. Pour nous: The manuscript shows pous nous. The

scribe evidently anticipated the word nous. 725' Herbregier: Note the metathesis.

727• Qui ne se preingne a seigner.: to read "qui ne

prenne §1 se signer."

769. Barbequesne: to read barbacane. See glossary. 397 i 770. Wardest The initial w in Germanic loan words was

retained in the northern dialects.

780. Oncques mesi See glossary.

782. L'ambre crevant: a poetic euphemism.

78^. Plus de .c.m. foizi to read Plus de cent mille

fois, an interesting exaggeration.

790. Un sien appartenant: meaning "one of his own kins­

men." See also vv. 137. 263, '+96, 973 for other examples of this accented form of the possessive

adjective.

797. Et vousi See glossary.

801. An myn/u7it; Note the an for en. These words ap­

peared as anmynit in the manuscript text.

802. Annemyt for ennemy. But see v. 8^3 of text.

80^. Choselloit» to read chose alloit.

806. Annuyoits for ennuyoit.

823. Allencontre: to read 3. l'encontre.

833* Aube crevant: cf. ambre crevant of v. 782.

841. (a)Mandequin> The presence of a before the proper

name of Mandequin serves only to bring the syllable

count up to the required number and has been left

in this edition as a point of interest.

852. Orbriej Perhaps a proper place name.

871. Paulsme et demiei unit of measure based on the

length of the hand. 398 875. Ung esglet The gender of esgle should be feminine for armories.

885* Freoits See glossary.

886. Enparpaille; to read enpaille. See glossary under

ENPAILLER. This word may have been based on a com­

bination of enpailler and £parpiller or emparer.

902. Maisnets a name used to designate Charlemagne as

a youth9 e.g., Chanson Mainet.

903. Oui is actually the past participle of avoir, not

This word should have read o^. Ou is an accommodation to the rhyme.

915• Ruide: Note the presence of the parasitic JL.

9^0. Faint to read faim, an accommodation to the rhyme.

952. A l'entrert to read H l'entrge.

955 • Paui This is a variant of peu. a northern dialect­

al trait.

962. Ligon; to read les gonds.

96^« Que on: takes a one-syllable count.

966. Cauchie1 to read chauss£e.

973* Le leur extraciom This is an example of the ac­

cented form of the possessive adjective. See text­

ual notes for v. 790.

991• Sceuch» See textual notes for . 182.

993» Ma tiene pardon; Bisinger suggests m'arme pardon

for this passage. Meaning not clear. 399 994. Thieris: the nominative case.

996. Jehuinet to read gehine. See glossary.

1004. Prison; This is an accepted variant of prisonnier.

1009« Vaye; See glossary.

1014. Garinj to read Gerin. Gerin is Anthiaume's twin

"brother. They are Garin"s elder brothers. Sont 1

to read font.

1033• Cheens1 to read cians from the Latin ecce hoc in- tus. meaning par ici dedans.

1047. Que; to read Qui.

1048. Liegalt refers to the papal legate.

1054. Ysserons; Note spelling. See textual notes for

v. 511.

1062. This verse means: Qui fut pris en la battaille.

With the addition of the missing word, the syllable

count is raised to seven for the hemistich. This

is a petit vers.

1068. Chil> refers to the papal legate. He was duped

by the Seneschal and his council. See v. 1091.

1072. Chambrelenc; The terminal c for this word is a

standard spelling variation. The presence of this word in this laisse (with a c spelling) may be due

to the effacement of the pronunciation of the sup­

porting consonant. This was a sporadic phenomenon

by the end of the Later Old French period, i.e., 400 the thirteenth century. (See M. K. Pope, op. cit..

p. 221, #615.)

1081. Chez a vous: A vous is a possessive dative. The

word chez originally meant "house" from the Latin

casa > chiese > chez. Therefore, chez a vous means

votre case, votre maison.

109^. 0r« This is an identical situation with that of

verse 320. See textual notes for this verse.

1098. Clocques from the Latin clocca. Picard form.

1101. Pontg to read Done.

1106. Aggreet to read aggreez. This was an accommoda­

tion to the rhyme.

1108. Toute nuyt a nuytiei meaning Toute la nuit.

1119« Note the ironic humor of this verse.

1122. Lieneeg Bisinger shows lievree.

1123. Ungi to read ong for on. Meaning of this petit

vers: Et on le m§ne pendre.

1125. Resieillieri meaning exiler de nouveau.

1128. Chambre/le7nc s See textual notes for v. 1072. 11^2. Appostellet This is a reference to Rome or to the

Pope, the Apostolic See.

11^5• Vestvs> The manuscript shows vestus superscribed

by a added perhaps by the scribe himselfj per­

haps by a later hand. 401

1155* Roixt The vocative case was represented by the

nominative case form.

1170. Sentes meaning sentier.

1173« Layenst to read L§. y ens.

1179* Chous is the neuter stressed form of the demon­

strative. In Francien the word is qo; in Picard,

chou.

1205. Rat meaning avoir de nouveau.

1208. Veu j to read l"a veu.

1212, 1213. There is a repetition of the last hemistich,

which may have been an error through inattention.

S'eppoise moy: to read se poise moy meaning et

/cela7 me pSse. Certes, se poise moi appears to

be a set expression.

1234• Vieutgj to read viltg.

1243. Ayeigt for chagrin^. See glossary under AYRER.

1252. May/s7t£t a variant form of maiset£. See glossary.

1258. Abbizi to read habits. Norrechiz: to read noir-

cis.

1259. Sosi to read sauce.

1264. Basseti This word was spelled passet with a b

superposed on the £. 1267. Quartaige» to read Carthage.

1268. Larget This word does not rhyme.

1270. Houssaigei to read usage. 402

1273» S'eppoise moyi See textual notes for v. 1213.

1300. D'aymant} to read de diamant.

1312. Masque; to read masse. Both this word and the

word massue, from the Latin maxuca went to machuque

in Picard, and on to mach(u)que.

1313* Garrint to read Gerin. See the following verses

for this same phenomenon? 57» 10l4„ 1088, 1326,

13^5. 1368, 156?, 157O0 1612 9 1627, 1888, 1696, 1778, 2207® In verse 1612 the scribe sees the

ludicrousness of the situation. See v. 1612 and

the accompanying textual notes.

1317* Avez ore2: to read avez oii. Note also hardument

for hardiment.

1332. Gambesr the Picard form for .jambes.

1335* De bon aires to read debonnaire, meaning "meek".

13^5» Brans also appears as branc and brant, see vv. 1364

and 3270, indicating that the supporting consonant

is in the process of being effaced. See textual

notes for v. 1072 and M. K. Pope, p. 221, #615. 13^7. Si m'est viz; meaning il me semble.

1349. Pyz 1 from Latin pectus, meaning "chest**.

1353* Mord/r/v; to read mordryz for purposes of main­

taining the rhyme of the laisse and because it is

a predicate adjective in the nominative case. 403

135^* Maryi to read maryz, the predicate nominative

and should take z to maintain the rhyme of the

laisse. Cf. v. 1353*

1358. Illuminated capital letter Ms The illuminator

wrote in an F instead of M giving Fort by mistake.

1361. Dusqu'a: an accepted variation of Jusqu'cl.

1381. Eschauchier; See glossary.

1386. Doeling to read Doon de Mayence. See table of proper names.

1408. Comomctions Sainte-Palaye shows that commoction

was a word mistakenly used in Old French for con-

,jonetion. (See Jean de La Curne de Sainte-Palaye,

Dictionnaire historique de l'ancien langage fran-

cois. Paris, 1875» under entry.) Otto Bisinger

has normalized the text at this point to read

conionction. (Bisinger, op. cit., p. 85.)

1423^ Maisnee: to read puisnge.

1475• Vous: This word was rendered by the abbreviated

form of vo 9 in the manuscript text.

1477* Conventj This word was abbreviated here with a

sign for nasalizationi covent in the manuscript

text. This is a good indication in determining

if this frequently used word should be rendered as

couvent or as convent. With just two exceptions,

the manuscript itself, where u_ and n_ are identical 404

in form, offers no clue as to how this word should

be spelled. In v. 2064 we find the word comvent

and in v. 2938, en comvent. Both Bisinger and

Jeran, however, settled for couvent throughout.

(Bisinger, op. cit., and Victor Jeran, Die Enfances

Garin de Monglanes Einleitung, Schlussteil des

Textes, Namenverzeichnis, Diss., University of

Greifswaldp Greifswalds 1913= )• See also textual

notes for v. 317.

1489. Allensement% to read 3. l'ensement.

1505. Fye1 to read foi.

1508. Fye> to read fois.

1511. Enmerlez > to read emmgler. Note the use of the

polite form vous. This use changes at verse 1516.

This indifference to the polite and familiar forms

is a characteristic of Old French.

1520. Pour Dieu qui tout creai These pious filler phrases

or chevilles abound in the text and usually evoke

God or one of the saints in an oath.

15^3* Tristrei The process of dissimilation is evidenced by the presence of the second r in the str conso­

nantal cluster.

15^9» Communantt from communer, meaning "to participate",

"to be in relation with someone." See glossary.

Here to read: en compagnie or tous ensemble. 405

1551• The repetition here may be due to negligence or

possibly for effect and used in apposition.

1560. Faing et avainet to read foin et avoine. This

is a Francien trait. See section 20 of Phonology,

Chapter IV of this study. Aufreant> to read au-

ferant.

1608. Chasteau8 appears just twice with this spelling

and as chastel six times (1625, 1657. 1700, etc.), and as castel five times (2256, 4072, 4131, etc.).

1612. This verse should readi II a dit a Gerin qui Garin

escoutta. See v. 2207.

1624. Maisnet to read m§ne.

1625. Plainiersi to read plgniers.

1629. Mestier1 meaning utile.

1642. Noepches > to read noces. Note the Latin restora­

tion. l657« Je m'en yra/y/t Frequently in Old French the first

person singular of the indicative present will have

a third person singular form.

1672. Quant que: for quanque. See glossary.

1673* Beaucop. According to Albert Dauzat, Beaucoup ex­

isted from the early thirteenth century and re­

placed the word moult (also spelled mout, mult,

molt) almost entirely by the sixteenth century.

Cf. also verse 39^9. (Albert Dauzat, Nouveau 406 dictionnaire gtymologique, cinqui&me Edition,

Paris, 1950, see under entry.)*

1680. Pallementi to read parlement. The assimilation

of r to the 1 is a northern traitj also Anglo-

Norman. See v. 1066.

1696. Garrim to read Gerin.

1700. Attargier1 to read attarder«

1702. Omengier1 to read homenagier meaning rendre

homage.

1705* Pont venez vousi to read d'o5 venez vous. See

textual notes for v. 51. See also v. 2015. 1707* Chambrelenc: See textual notes for v. 1072.

171^* Hoster les tables; to read 3ter les tables. Lit­

erally, "to remove the tables (to make room for

dancing)." Terquier3 to read tresquier meaning

"to dance".

1718« Enbasnoyer; This is a metathetical variation of

esbanoier. See glossary under ESBANOYER.

1723» Estrier: The manuscript shows estriu, an ac­

cepted variant of estrier. I have made the cor­

rection to rhyme with the laisse.

1732. Effanst a Picard variant of the Francien nomin­

ative singular form enffes. See also vv. 2118,

2179» 3172. The objective case of enffes was

enfant• 407

1755• Flourette; ^his name was almost illegible because

of the picture on the same page. This obliteration

of the top line of text by the illustration is an

indication that the text was written down before

the illustrations were applied.

1761, 1762. This repetition of the first hemistich seems

to be a mistake due to inattention.

1776. Dollentt Ordinarily this word would have been

with an -ant ending. It is accommodated to the

-ent monorhyme. Verse 1797 shows another infrac­

tion of the rhyme. In this same laisse, vv.

1811-1821 show a consistent -ant ending. This

indicates that while the scribe easily distin­

guishes between the two endings, at least visually,

aurally, the difference is so slight as to pass

unnoticed. This mistake, due to inattention, was

obviously the result of the latter phenomenon.

1845. Garins, se dist Garins: Garin addresses his god­

father of the same name. Vocative and nominative

cases have the same form.

1847. Larroie» meaning laisser. plus the future tense.

1859« Pouriesmesi This is a northern dialectal morpho­

logical phenomenon indicating the conditional in­

dicative of the first person plural. 408

1875• Affulleri to read affubler. The opening of the

labial consonant in the bl_ intervocalic group is

a northern phonological dialectal trait.

1888. Garins to read Gerin.

1901. Reveli meaning here ,joie, plaisir, rg.jouissance.

1909. Spavezs This word should have been avez.

1910. Allefoist to read §. la fois.

1919. Estuvie8 ( estovge (?)„ Sainte-Palaye shows estovge as meaning provision, salaire, recompense.

See Sainte-Palaye, op. cit., under entry.

1923. Orents to read eurent.

1932. Mabret for marbre. See textual notes for v. 617.

1957* Attacqua: to read attacha.

1971* Meaning of the verses II gtait le meilleur des

hommes presents.

1977. Bel enfant as The terminal a was added for the

sake of the rhyme, perhaps as an interjection, as

I have indicated in the text.

1979* Me souviras to read m'assouvira.

1985« Abairs to read ob£ir, a variant Old French form

of the verb coming under the influence of the Latin

audire.

2005. Riens neei See glossary.

2008. S'as Se here has the value of a conjunction. 409

202Zi Seei to read soie.

2064. Convenant: This word was spelled comvenant in

the manuscript text. See the discussion regard­

ing convent in the textual notes for vv. 317.

1*4-77, and 2938.

2068. Gerim to read Garin. Seueffrant1 to read souf-

frant with the meaning of se -passer, s'abstenir.

attendre. patienter.

2089# Abbayans1 to read abbaillant from abaillier.

See glossary.

2098. This verse lacks three syllables, one in the first

hemistich, two in the second.

2106. L'angousse> for angoisse. Angousse is from the

Picard form angouche < Latin angustia.

2113. /Q7uant; The capital letter illumination was miss­

ing entirely.

2125. Pour Dieu. nous vous en prions.1 This appeared

originally as . . . pour nous vous en prions.

The verse makes sense without the word Dieu and

contains the adequate number of syllables. The

word Dieu was added later and appears written above

the words pour and nous. It is apparently of the

same hand as that of the manuensis. 2130. Armei to read §.me. See textual notes for v. 349.

2144. Desaiammastt meaning "unhelmed". 4io

2179* Crairoiti to read croirait.

2203» 2204. . . . peuple . . . voit et dienti Note the

use of the singular and plural verbs with this col­

lective noun. In v. 2205 dist il refers to le peu-

2207* This verse to readi Anthiaume et Gerin vinrent

a Garrin tout droit. See v. 1612 for this same

phenomenon.

2221. Oti from oir0 present indicative. Not to be con­

fused with avoir, perfect tense.

2223* Looiti This context indicates that the verb here

is loier meaning rgcompenser. In v. 2243 the verb

in question is louer.

2228. Char: to read chair.

2238. Voronts to read voudront.

2240. Riens neet See v. 2005* See glossary.

22^3. Dieu qui fist clel et rousseet a pious cheville of

common currency. Roussee1 to read ros£e.

2244. Luij to read elle.

2245. L^« to read la.

2250. Soyei present subjunctive, first person singular.

2255* /L/ye: The illuminated capital letter is missing

in the manuscript text.

2284. Mains; to read moins. In Francien ai and joi rhyme

together. See the treatment of this phenomenon in 411

section 20 of Phonology, Chapter IV.

2299* En estants See glossary.

2299* 2300. These two verses appear to be in reverse

order.

2305« A creanti to read creant from creanter.

2311 • Pariuroye 1 to read par.juroye.

2316. Adienouillant> to read ad.jenouillant meaning

agenouillant.

2321. Sergents This word with this -ent spelling occurs

in an -ant ending laisse in several instances, but

see v. 1?89, where it is spelled sergant. See vv.

161, 230, 1308, etc.

2323* Bruider> to read bruiter. En ortantt meaning

en salissant.

2325* The second hemistich lacks three syllables. The

verse should read Et s'il ne la garde pas brieve-

ment, meme pendant un bref temps. Tamptt This

spelling is an accommodation to the rhyme.

2329» Scott to read seut.

23^3• Aliammes» appears to be the name of the girl's

father.

2387. Pourcachier> to read pourchasser.

2394• J'aimainet to read .j'amSne.

2397* Rencquerquieri to read renchercher for rechercher.

2^07* Foursvoyeri for s'Scarter du chemin de la raison. 412 2410. Anthiaume; This name was clearly spelled Authi-

aume, as was also the case in vv. 2755 and 3571*

In all other instances the u and the n were in­

distinguishable. I have retained the tradition­

al n spelling throughout*

2426. Sej a conjunctive particle here.

2462, 2463. These two verses end and begin laisses 79

and 80. Narquillus d'Allexandre constitutes a

petit vers of six syllables. The first line of

laisse 80 is obviously in apposition to Narquil­

lus d'Allexandre. It is not likely, however,

that a nev/ laisse would begin with a dependent

clause. The name Narquillus d'Allexandre should

have been repeated as the first hemistich of

verse 2463.

2471. Mandf: This word breaks the rhyme.

2474. Aussyt to read non plus. Se assenert meaning

se rendre £. See glossary for other meanings.

2475« Cis» to read hStes.

2551» Enchuat from encheoir meaning tomber, succomber.

and by extension to be understood in this partic­

ular context* tomber dan l'extase. succomber de

plaisir.

2565* Affreanti to read auferant. See glossary.

2576» Enchoiet to read Anchois. 413

2584. Romanti to read romans. This is an accom­

modation to the rhyme.

2585« Les; See glossary. This word is from the Latin

latus. Les appeared almost to have been crossed

out in the manuscript text. However, since it was

needed for both the syllable count and for the

meaning, it was probably smeared while the ink was

still fresh.

2591* Cest heures for ceste heure.

2632. Maint/i7nu; The e may have been omitted as an

accommodation to the syllable count.

2635* Marechi to read marais.

2683* Ourdrierej Note the variation ourdiere in verse

2693» See glossary.

2690. Les luis to read autour de lui, literally jl

ses c8t£s. See v. 2585»

2697« Mais: to read .jamais.

2727. Loyez: See LOYER in glossary. Cf. v. 2704.

2731* Isniaux: to read isnel. The meaning here is

"quick" as opposed to "dead". See glossary. The 9 word appeared as isnia in the manuscript text in

an -au(l)x rhyme. 2 an abbreviation of us.

2760. Car bien avoir cuidoit: to read Car bien cuidoit

avoir. Commandt Note the -and ending in an -ant

laisse. This occurs twice with the word command. 4l4

See also v. 2774. Command has passed from t to d

and marks a certain evolutionary development, un­

like grant. Cf. v. 2775*

2775* Eubt» to read eu. Use of this form in a past

participle is an obvious mistake through inatten­

tion. It is interesting as an indication that the

bt was silent. This further signifies a late date

for the actual manuscript text.

2793' Machour8 to read ma.jeur.

28l5« Veissiez; Imperfect subjunctive

2830. Esclert See the table of proper names.

2840. Le bel a la belle; Note the use of la for the

feminine. Cf. the possible alternative of li bel

a le belle.

2848. Serai From this point in the text, a new sign of

abbreviation was introduced. Sera appeared as Q at \v ez for serez, v. 3310, oye for seroye, v

3381, a^ for seray, v. 3392.

2938. En convent: The manuscript text shows comvent.

See textual notes for v. 1477.

2994. En deschantt to read en laissant descheoir.

3007* Estraine: to read estrainte from estreindre.

The t was omitted as a rhyme accommodation.

3014. Changie> See Chapter IV, section 12 for the dis­

cussion regarding the feminine past participles. *U5

3031. Allenneet A possible reading might bes Et disoit

clerernent et tout d'une allennee. See glossary.

Three syllables are missing in the second hemistich.

3038. Puich; to read puis. The ch ending for the

first person singular in the present indicative is

a Picard trait.

30*44. Cest/e/; to read celle. In Old French there are

two complete sets of declensions for both mascu­

line and feminine genders. Both were used in this

text. The above form and its counterpart celle are

both Francien. See textual notes for v. 249.

30^9« Es voust See glossary.

3056. /soeur7: The manuscript text shows fille, clearly

a mistake.

3062. Petit: to read peu. In Old French petit also

has this syntactical value.

3071. /s7yret The illuminated capital S is missing

in the manuscript text.

3072. M'en payerayt meaning m'en contenterai.

3076. This verse lacks three syllables.

3077. Ray: to read rayon (de soleil). The second hemi­

stich lacks two syllables.

3105* Cauches. cauchas to read chausses and chaussa* a

northern dialectal form. See glossary.

3125. Zioeur7: The manuscript text shows fille. See v. 4l6

3056.

3170. Nainil: to read Nennil.

3173* Mengue et se boit: to read mange et bois. Se

is a conjunctive particle; boit is a rhyme accom­

modation,.

31^7. T'en revai from s'en aller with the idea of ren-

trer.

3179• Loyer8 meaning lier.

3181. Aroiz: meaning avras. Cf. vv. 319^ and 3197«

3212. Ellasi Bartsch shows this word as h£las and as

existing already in the twelfth century. (Bartsch,

op. cit., p. ^03.)

3213. Ch'ert; This reading is conjectural, as this por­

tion of the verse is difficult to read.

3228. Brachs This is the Picard form of bras•

3237« Esmehaignant1 to read mehaignant. Possibly a

neologism formed on mahaigner and esgaaigner.

3259* Chiercle> to read cercle. Fleursi a decoration

on the helmet.

3260. Aischier> to read acier.

3276. Turnert to read tomber.

3283. Angousse: from the Latin word angustia. Picard

form. Cf. v. 2106.

3291» Poy: to read pou or peu.

3338. Tres: meaning trefs. See glossary. 417

33^2. Carnelzi Note the presence of this word in an

-ez laisse-rhyme.

3355* D'allezs to read d'a lez meaning de cSt£.

33^2. Present} This word occurs in the manuscript text

as pnt and here means gift. The same phenomenon

takes place in vv, 4342, ^533, 491?.

3365» Vegs1 to read vu. Clearly this was an accommoda­

tion both to the rhyme and to the syllabification.

3389. C oncquerres to read qu°on quire.

3413. The meaning of this verse is that of a dependent

clause used to qualify II est . . . fellons

(v. 3411), and to read: que celui qui est venus

pour se moquer de la puissance. Rlchesse: mean­

ing puissance. Convier> meaning injurier. See

glossary.

3415* Le riches horns 1 to read l'homme puissant.

34l6. Portent: Technically this verb form does not cor­

respond with the subject in numbers. Such dis­

crepancies are not infrequent in this text.

3441. De sient» to read d"essient.

3443. Voige 1 to read vois ,je.

3446i This word was found in the manuscript text as

des f? vy, using the abbreviated form for ser,

i.e., (? , Cf. textual notes for v. 2848.

3479. Emprgs1 to read apr&s. 418

350^. Terre garniet meaning Sicily. This statement,

however, is not accurate as they return later. See

v. 3864.

3528. Voist8 This word clearly appears in the manuscript.

Perhaps n'oi(s)t was intended, from the verb oir.

3538. Voist to read vais.

3559. Renom to read renom. This was an accommodation

to the rhyme«

3587. Femme de cassgss See glossary under CASSEMENT.

This verse to read: Ni a fille . . ., ni a femme.

3588. A contess understood as ni a contes. Ne a roy,

ne a roc courronngs: This is an adaptation of a

common proverbial expression ni roi, ni roc. The

expression is derived from the game of chess.

3611. Vesques> to read |ves£ues. Pottier shows vesques

as a northern dialectal variant. (Bernard Pottier,

Textes mgdigvaux franpais et romans, Paris, 1964,

P. 158.)

3617. Le sane es les est chugs; Literally, "Their blood

fell to the sides," i.e., they became pale. Es:

meaning en les.

3621. Ves: to read veez for voyez. This hemistich lacks

one syllable. In v. 3679, however, veez apparently

receives a one-syllable count only. *fl9

3712. S'accordai Note the singular verb with the com­

pound subject for the sake of the rhyme.

375^« Crast an Old French variant for gras.

3755. Que: to read Quant.

3773. Qui que? to read que que for quoique, in which

case veuille does not correspond to the subject.

The verse, as it stands, while grammatically fea­

sible, does not correspond to the context.

3777. En la chambre la belle; meaning En la chambre de

la belle.

3783. The second hemistich contains two syllables too

many. Garin au coeur hardy would render the same

idea adequately.

3792. Ratendy: from ratendre, i.e., attendre de nouveau.

38IO. La maitresse Yvoires meaning La maitresse d'Yvoire.

3823. Done 1 spelled dont. The similarity of c and t

graphemes in the manuscript text combines with the

effaced pronunciation to create this confusion.

See vv. 3827 and 3837. See also M. K. Pope, op.

cit., p. 221.

3827. Meaning of the vers9s II n'aura pas de .joie. The

meaning and the syllable count require a future

tense.

3831. Ersoir: to read hier soir.

38^1. EncroSst to read encrochgs. the ch is in hiatus. 420

3851. This verse to readi Ne mantel . . . for meaning

and syllable count.

386l. Chachier? to read chasser.

3892. Aposcellet to read gpousaille.

3912. Cellui qui plus josnes estoit: i.e., Driamadan. 3927. Se .journa: to read sgjourna.

393^« Antains of the third declension, feminine singu­

lar, of the accusative case.

3951- Voille8 to read voilH..

3952. Prendez: the re of this word was blotted out.

3999* Aviemesj to read avions, a northern dialectal var­

iation.

4000. S'est: Se is a conjunction.

4004. Sej conjunction.

4008. Sy s conjunction.

4011. S9ens Se is a conjunction.

4012. Se dist: The verb dire is often used pronominally.

4016. Gerin: for Garrin. See rejected readings.

4017. Cestes: a variant form of celles. See textual

notes for v. 3044.

4053t 4054. Son pere: the antecedent is Yderne, whose

father, Gaudin, was murdered by the boys. The

manuscript shows mon pere. See rejected readings.

4064. Ancel: See glossary. This word is from the Latin

ancilla meaning "female slave". Sainte-Palaye shows 421

the word as limited to the feminine gender. (See

Sainte-Palaye, op. cit., under this entry.) Gode-

froy reported that the word in question was to be

found in the proper name of Laincel, (Godefroy, op.

cit., see under entry..). Under the heading of

ancelot, meaning serviteur, varlet, damoisel„ Gode­

froy holds that "le nom du chevalier Lancelot est pour ancelot . . . ." Ancel is apparently a var­

iant form of the more common ancelot. See also

ansel in v. 4082.

4076. N'es fondrast: to read n'esfondrast. See glossary

under FONDRER.

4078. Endroitt This word was also used with adverbs of

location! ga, 1&, ci, ici, illec. etc.

4080. Oir: meaning maintenant.

4102. Anuy; to read ennui. Word difficult to read.

4il6. Chiett to read siet from seoir.

4122. Voisej subjunctive form from aller. Je m'en ge-

ray meaning .je me dirigerai. It appeared as .je

mengeray in the manuscript text.

4141. The second hemistich ended with the word corpz,

clearly a scribal error.

4146. Qui maint o lez de chai meaning qui est 5. cotS.

4175* Trestrei to read tertre, a metathetical confu­

sion. 422

4199. II le respondoit: The final stroke of the e in le

was given a flourish so as to appear as some sort

of abbreviation mark. Perhaps it was to signify

lui.

4217. Torgoit? to read torquoit from the Latin torquere.

See glossary.

4220. Sezillei should read Pavie. The scribe momentar­

ily confused King Aimery with King Thierry.

4239. 4240. Vault8 for veut. Karl Bartsch shows this

form of the radical occurring in the verb vouloir.

(Karl Bartsch, op. cit., p. 348.)

4242, Enamat appeared in the manuscript text as en ama.

4251. Chaillet from chaloir meaning 3tre d*importance,

to read* N'es drois que plus m'importe. . . .

See glossary.

4260. Couvaciom to read couvaison.

4286. Nom to read nom, a rhyme accommodation.

4291. Que se su.yz mon: See glossary under MON.

4312. Voistt meaning aille. See v. 4122.

4425* Vous sera» for vous serez, an accommodation to

the rhyme. See textual notes for 3712.

4384. Ly .jus . . . partis; meaning le jeu . . . parti.

4442. Prison; a variant form of prisonnier.

4462. Noni to read nom. See textual notes for v. 545*

The words nom and renom appear in -on laisses 423

twenty-two times.

4468-4470. Meaning: "Because I want you to denounce the

traitor, I pardon you your wrongs."

4479« S'em Se is a conjunction.

4500. Convent; For this word read ostel. See textual

notes for v. 430.

4502. Contennents to read contenance.

4512. Ma doulce porteei meaning mes enfants.

4518. Ferons > would make better sense as feront.

4522. Acquievee: to read achevee.

4603. Cauchie8 to read chaussee„

4605. Quant qu'ilt to read quanqu*il. See glossary.

4606. Moittigt This word breaks the rhyme. Bartsch

shows this word as rhyming with pig, (K. Bartsch,

op. cit.. p. 83).

4613. Cest1 meaning ceste. The absence of terminal e

is due to the elision of the t with euvre.

4658. Petyer> meaning prier.

4669. 0t» present indicative, third person singular, of

o'ir. is used here as an imperfect tense.

4677* S'escyai from escir > iscir ) issir. Driamadan

"came out" with ten of his knights. Jeran shows

se fya, which makes good sense, but which does not

correspond to the manuscript. (Victor Jeran, op.

cit.. p. 70.) 424

4679. Plaisi refers here to the plaidoiries or the

plaids juridiques. Driarcadan was literally hold­

ing court and was acting as judge.

4686. Nuts the d element .of the Latin nuda rendered here

as t.

4711. Oz tut This is the imperative of oir.

4716. Royon? to read royaume, an accommodation to the

rhyme.

4746. Chevaliers refers to Garin.

4757* Les; substantive value. See glossary.

4774. Rassesters meaning racheter.

4823. Ots present indicative, third person singular

of o'ir, used here as an imperfect tense. See v.

4669#

4862. Raits meaning II aidera de nouveau.

4874. Angele1 to read esgle. This interesting mistake

was made further along in v. 4882.

4928. Scarezt to read sgavrez < sgavoir.

4930. Bruvraige8 This word shows a confusion in the r

metathesis„ possibly a transition from the Old

French bevrage and the modern breuvage.

^935« Leret nominative singular of laron.

4947. Allencontre 8 to read A l'encontre.

4952. Plouras This verb in the singular does not cor­

respond to the plural subject. ^25

496^. Resioyt to read res.ioy.

4971. Hayrt breaks the rhyme of the laisse.

*+977 • Gut 1 This is a common variant form of git from

gesir.

5001. S * en: appeared in the left margin before the word

Pont, which had been crossed out. See rejected

readings for this verse.

5013. S'en ay eu(t): Se is a conjunction. CHAPTER VII

REJECTED READINGS, DELETIONS, AND OMISSIONS

"Rejected readings" refers to those words which

have been rejected in this edition for reasons of clarity

or ease of reading,, They have been employed minimally in

an endeavor to maintain this text as closely as possible

to the manuscript text. They have been used where obvious

scribal mistakes were made as, for example, in the word

chambrrrieres. for chambrieres (305)» and abbatyrerent, for

abbatyrent (388). Metathesis of r, as a rule, has not been

rejected, as this constitutes a linguistic trait worthy of

note. Exception to this has been made, however, in the word

Trux, for Turx (25^0). and fremee, for fermee (3799)? these

words were spelled elsewhere in the text correctly. Very

rarely, the scribe used the wrong word, which has been cor­ rected in this text. Examples are fille for soeur (3056), and Garrin for Gerin (4016). These are commented on else­ where, in the textual notes and in the phonological study.

"Deletions" refers to words or symbols marked out

by the scribe and omitted in the present edition. Scribal deletions were indicated in the manuscript text by a line running through the word. The scribe did not use any other marks of expunctuation.

kz6 1+27

"Omissions" refers to those words or symbols which appeared in the text and which should have been deleted by the scribe, but were not, and which I have omitted from this edition for purposes of clarity.

Other changes and irregularities are indicated in the chapter of textual notes or in the text itself by means of brackets and parentheses. Brackets are used to show proposed additions. Parentheses are used for proposed de­ letions .

31. Qyy for oy. 66. Moie and noue for mois and nous.

67. Thier deleted before Thiery.

75. Avoit appeared twice successively in the verse 121. Tes for ses.

125. E deleted after logie.

126. Le appeared twice before duchoise.

137. Mien for tien.

209. Illegible letter before condicion.

221. Par deleted before finer.

233. Capital D deleted before en honneur.

271. L appeared before en prie.

285. A deleted before apoent.

305. Chambrrrieres for chambrieres.

310. Capital J deleted before du firmament. 428

341. Ale deleted before avoit.

346. Got deleted before gent. Gent was spelled gont and is corrected in the text.

347. Mar for Car. The scribe evidently made the correc­ tion himself and wrote the C through the M.

373. . i.j. for . ii,j..

388. Abbattyrerent for abbattyrent.

397* Sans deleted before ne sans.

440. Lay for hay.

455. La appeared twice before duchoise. Also duchoisese for duchoise; the terminal se appeared to have been deleted by the scribe.

488. Puisse Sy for puissedy.

4-99. Desvolleppa for desvelloppa.

531• Moult deleted and superscribed by mout.

55^• De Garin appeared twice before ce .josne valleton. Meaning and syllable count indicated the necessity for deletion.

556. Le deleted before lion. It should have been re­ placed by cie, as has been done for this edition.

594. Estripre for escripre.

598. Par deleted before .jour and superscribed by the word sans.

602. Ott deleted before de sa saisine. Ot written over the deletion.

617• Barra deleted before maberin.

620. Son sen deleted before li dux son senneschal.

627. Jermain for Germain.

643. Saraz deleted before Savary.

650. Rocchemont for Rochemont. 429

657 • Voix for voir.

664. 0^ for oirent.

677. A vertical stroke was drawn through the £ of cui- doit.

683* Eent for Cent.

688. Laidement deleted before des siens.

696. P (?) deleted before couverter.

698. Par deleted before a ses trez.

701. . i,j. c. for . i j. m..

715* Culz deleted before escuz.

718. II for Cj5. The word i]., as the first word of the verse, was superscribed by Ce.

720. Ez for et.

751» Ce deleted before y ces parlers oy.

755* En / (slash) deleted before entra.

776. Aeureulx for Peureulx.

783. S£ deleted before mist and after se.

885« Prettaille for pressaille.

901. Ber deleted before Digon.

940. Moy deleted before morons.

954. II for I (une).

972. Qurant for Grant.

1013. S'en deleted before furent les deux freres.

1022. Capital J deleted before Dieu.

IO36. Endormye. In the manuscript the m is written with four strokes instead of three.

1113* Bne for une before huee. 430

1145. Small appeared above the letter u in vestus. See textual notes.

1201. Illegible word, probably a deletion, between et and noblement.

1238. L superscribed by / (slash), perhaps a deletion, preceded l'aillent deshouser, and omitted in this edition.

1243. Este should be deleted before En avoit. Verse 1242 ended with the word est which was unintentionally carried down to this verse.

1278. Pont deleted before bon parler.

1358. Fort for Mort.

13?^-. / (slash) appeared before ceulx se sont and is omitted in this edition.

1378. Pere deleted before enchenent. Over it appeared an apparent scribal corrections mere

1413. Renon deleted after the words avoit le and is re­ placed by the word don.

1434. Tt deleted after musique.

1439. U-shaped mark of no apparent significance appeared before monstrer and is omitted in this edition.

1540. De deleted before mon enfant.

1596. M deleted directly before mon enfant.

1619. Ellarse il,for Ellas, se il.

1624. Et for En.

1626. Estriefs for estriers.

1638. Souff. deleted before servy ses freres.

1640. VI deleted before lyement.

I69I. Ce appeared at the end of the verse and should have been deleted. Verse 1692 begins with C'est. 431

1723. Estriu for estrier.

1839« Vous appeared twice before en prie. Corrected in this edition.

1879. Estourer deleted before fait estourer.

1883. Faire deleted before le pain celebrer.

1885« Me/ (slash) deleted before menestreurs.

1906. Sol for sot.

1916 • The d of de is written through the letter s.

1937* Qt deleted before que sans penser follie.

1949. A deleted before ses freres and corrected by the superscribed ou.

1953' Hasta deleted before the word lacha.

19&5' Le deleted before Garrin. Son f deleted before aprez son filleul.

1975' Que miz deleted before the words convint qu'elle.

1981. Saulbera for saulvera.

2017. Biffamee for diffamee. See v. 3586 also.

2030. / (slash) appeared before tout son armement.

2044. Tallent deleted after grant and superscribed by torment in abbreviated form! tormst.

2047. Un deleted after ung.

2166. Illegible word deleted before dist Garin.

2192. Aoye for Joye.

2231. N deleted before ont dit a Garrin.

2269. Enffant deleted before escuier.

2276. Vous deleted before remercya.

2280. C appended to le directly before corpz, then de­ leted. 43 2

2281. Illegible markings appeared before de bonaire.

2303. Conseil deleted after mon and before fil.

2307. Nt appended to disoit and deleted. Difficult to read.

2316. Soy for s'y.

2335* Je deleted following Je and before ne spay.

2375* Reves deleted before revenez.

2397» D"un deleted before trop mauvais.

2403« Illegible letter appeared between the words Et and •ie.

2412. Et as last word in verse is deleted. Starts next verse.

2^21. Your for vous.

2463^ M'oyez I dont deleted before me oyez parler.

2^90. Armer for armes.

2509* En presser for empresser.

2516. Sont for s'en.

2535* Aride deleted before revidg.

25^0. Illegible mark appeared before agait. Trux for Turx.

2572. Marchillus for Narchillus.

2575* There was an extra e at the end of the abbreviated form of nostre, i.e., nree for nre.

2599• Lower case £ preceded and joined to the word Se- zille.

2610. La for a before terre jectg.

2652. Ch deleted before crollures

2677• Tiqua deleted before tint qu'a. *03

2689. Nez deleted before mon seigneur.

2697. Secourrus deleted before aidi£ ne secorus.

2809« Copz deleted before corpz. N'euist deleted before de moy n'euist.

2895« In for £n. Normalized spelling here for clarity.

2907. Qu deleted before bien ne mesura.

2926. De ce que appeared in the verse a second time before ,je ne me prengne mie, giving a count of fifteen syllables and creating a nonsense.

2933. Illegible mark before homme. It may have been de­ leted by the scribe.

2975* Lo deleted before 1'inspiration.

2993* Ont deleted before o^ and corrected above by ot to agree with the subject of the verb.

2998. Aultruy deleted after aultrui.

303I. Que parm deleted before Et disoit. The scribe started to rewrite the preceding verse.

3039. La j deleted before .j'aye la pucelle.

3056. Fille for soeur. See also v. 3125*

3068. Vous deleted before cravent and corrected by a su­ perscription to read me.

307^. Illegible nark appeared before la volenti n'ay.

3105* G deleted before caucha.

3110. Lancha deleted before lacha.

3113. Doulchemement for doulchement.

3125. Fille for soeur. See also v. 3056.

3158. L'espe deleted before 1'espine. Also gayant for Garin.

3169. Comm deleted before m'as tu. 434

3172. Gaig deleted before gaiant.

3181. Te deleted before tu. 3222. / (slash) appeared before choisy.

3246. Non for nom. This phenomenon occurs several times and is normalized for the sake of clarity.

3263. Tel deleted before terre.

32?4. Assaull deleted before assaulver.

33OO. Tr6fformant for tresformant.

3329. Adoit for Adont.

335^. Est deleted before de Sezille.

3360. Amon for A moy.

3373. Oor for Or. See v. 320 also.

3457. Et Juiyz deleted before et fellons Juis.

3538. Vous for vois (vais). Corrected from .ie vous vous comptant to ,je vous vois comptant.

3586. Biffamez for diffamez. See v. 2017 also.

3597. Le bon deleted before Savary le senez.

3644. H deleted before vantant.

3709. Pout for Pour.

3743. J_Lslash) appeared before cessez.

3757. Et followed by / (slash) appeared to have been de­ leted before Est ce, though slash mark remained. Omitted in this edition.

379°» Doit deleted before oit corpz agensy.

3799. Fremee for fermee.

3826. Conter deleted before aultre chose corvptant.

3828. T appended to the article le before tourier. 435 3858. Ef deleted before fourvoye.

3893* Par deleted before espousa.

3946. Coy for toy.

4016. Garrin for Gerin.

4034. M'erez for m'orez.

4053* Son pere for mon pere. See textual notes.

4056. Chemuner for cheminer. The u was dotted as if for an _i. The scribed obviously intended an i and erred in counting the number of strokes in the word.

4076. N'est deleted before n'es. See textual notes.

4095i Germa deleted before Garin.

4098. Vaillant deleted after dont le cuer a and a super­ scribed correction to read villain.

4106. Avoient for avec, to read Chevauchoient avec Archil- lus.

4131. Remant deleted before castel.

4135* Gais for mais.

4137* Non for nom.

4138. Le deleted before qui l'omme.

4l4o. F deleted before dist le bons homs.

4146. De deleted before qui maint.

4147. Debboutez deleted before redoubtez.

4178. A deleted before hastez to which it was appended.

4214. Furent appeared twice in succession.

4312. En appeared to have been deleted before sa chambre.

4325. Soy for s'y. See vv. 2316 and 4476.

4329. Je deleted before ne le puis. 436 4336. Oy deleted before viellart.

4359. Qua for que.

4383' En deleted before leur ennemis.

439^* A trouvg was changed by the scribe to read trouva. This he did by suppressing the a and writing through the final e in trouvg.

4406. Initial stroke for a v appeared before besoigne.

4455. Illegible letter appeared at the end of the word certaine.

4466. Tournera for tournerai.

4475* Pardon deleted before vous veuil.

4476. Soy for s'y. See vv. 2316 and 4325-

4485. Pen stroke appeared before the word matin.

4505. Scet deleted before scot.

4510. Grant deleted before joye.

4556. Filles deleted before freres.

4649. Mescier for mestier.

4683. G deleted before .jugement.

4701. Quant appeared twice consecutively.

4728. Sescy deleted before the words se cry. See v. 4677 of the textual notes.

4752. S of meres appeared to have been deleted. Diffi­ cult to read.

4771* Vil deleted before vielle.

4835* Et deleted before en ce payz.

4838. Oil appeared twice consecutively.

4901. Driamadam for Driamadan. 1*37

^913« Jur deleted before jur£s. The ink on the j of the deleted .jur had run.

49^3* E deleted before y est de lez.

49^5* Nomis for nom£s.

4976. J deleted before veuil ainsy. The scribe started to rewrite Je le juge.

^990# Aboullemt (abbreviation) for abouttement.

5001. Dont deleted before fist contre le due.

5025. Caig deleted before caignon. APPENDIX A

TABLE OF PROPER NAMES

The principal sources used in the compilation of this table were Ernest Langlois, Table des noms propres de toute nature compris dans les chansons de geste imprimges,

Paris, 1904, and The Book of Saints; a Dictionary of Per­ sons Canonized or Beatified by the Catholic Church, com- piled by the Benedictine monks of St® Augustine Abbey at

Ramsgate, England, New York, 1966. The location of the names and the total frequency of their appearances are in­ dicated in parentheses.

ABREHANS. Abraham, a Jewish patriarch. (81)

ACQUITAINE, ACQUITTAINE. In the story a city and region southwest of France. (32, 43, 45, 65» 264, etc., 70 times)

AINIERY (de Nerbonne), AYMERY, AMEIRIE. Grandson of Garin de Monglane and father of Guillaume d*Orange. (8, 33^. 973) ALIAUME, ALIAUMES, ALIAMME. Knight and mentor of Garin*s brothers, Gerin and Anthiaume. (1263, 1361, 1370)

ALLENSON. Alen$on (?), a town located 195 kms. west of Paris. (4798) Bos d'Allenson, bois d'Alengon, the location of the castle in which Driamadan em- prisoned Duke Savary and two of his sons. Allenson was also used to qualify the name of Garin and, therefore, may be the name of the town in which Garin de Monglane was raised. (1424)

438 **•39

ALLEXANDRE. Presumably a city in Egypt. Used to qualify Narquillus, a Saracen king. (2462)

ALLEXANDRE. Sword belonging to Narquillus. (3246, 3257,

3307, 3324, 4558)

ALLEXANDRE (d'Obrie), ALIXANDRE. Knight accompanying Flore, Garin's mother, to Pavia. He was killed e:n route

to Pavia in the Avalon forest. (26?, 284, 304, 3^5, 385, 5023)

ANTHIAUKE, ANTHIAUMES, AUTHIAUME, ANTHYAUME, ANTHIAME, AN- THIAMES. Twin brother of Gerin and elder brother

of Garin. (58, 969, 1014, 1088, 1278, etc., 98 times)

APP0LLIN. Appollo. Here as a Saracen god. (2885)

ARABY. Name used to denote a group of Saracens. (3^52)

ARAG0N. Province of Sr>ain. Name used to qualify a horse. (3561)

ARCHILLUS (d'Amproche, d*Amperoche), ARCHILUS, ARCHILLUZ, ARCHILL0N, ARQUILLUS. Knight sent out by Driamdan, the usurper of the throne of Aquitaine, to kill

Garin. He became a friend and ally of Garin. (4036, 4063, 40?0, 4094, etc., 33 times)

ARTUS. King Arthur, the legendary King of England and bro­ ther of the fairy, Morgan le Fay. (493, 499, 4879)

AVALON, AVALL0N. Town located about 200 kms. southeast of Paris. Flore was almost murdered in the woods near

the town. (4815, 5022) The name here may have

been derived from the Avalon of Celtic mythology, the island paradise of the dead.

AVRIL. (827)

AYMER, AYEMER, AIMER. King of Sicily. (2514, 2524, 2644,

2811, 2884, 2887, 2892, 3040, 3335, 3376)

BAVIERE. From the set expression; "... tout l'or de Ba-

viere." (2673)

BEDUIN. Name used to qualify a Saracen. (1371)

BELLIANT. Bethlehem, the birthplace of Christ. Used to

qualify Jesus and God. (239, 1539, 2287, 3^39) 440

BELLIN. A castle belonging to Begon de Belin, the lord of Brisses. (612)

BESGUE BELLIN, le. Begon de Belin, the brother of Garin le

Lorin and son of Hervy de Metz. Begon was killed while boar-hunting. (631)

BERTE AUS GRANS PIES, Queen of France and the wife of P<5- pin. (40, 41)

BRISSES. Name of a town. See BELLIN. (612)

BURGIBUZ, BURGIBUS. Name for the Devil. (720, 5028)

CAYM. Cain„ a son of Adam. The first murderer in the Bi­ ble. He killed his own brother. (720)

CAMBRAY. A town near Lille and the northernmost bishipric in France. (3085)

CHARLE. Charlemagne. (5047„ 5055)

CLARISSE. Daughter of Anthiaume and wife of Duke Regnault de Montauban. (3^61)

DANIEL, Saint. One of a dozen saints of this name. Used as an oath. (1902, 4084)

DIABLE, le. (4995)

DIEU, DIEUX, also DAMEDIEU. (186, 232, 233, 287, 324, etc., 160 times)

DIG0N. Dijon, formerly the capital of Bourgogne. Situ­

ated 309 kms. southeast of Paris. Used with refer­ ence to Duke Garnier. (640, 689, 835, 862, 901, 913. 929. 983)

D0ELIN. Another name for Doon de Mayence, for whom one of the three Cycles or gestes was namedi the geste of the rebels. (1380)

DRIAMADAN, DRIAMADANT, DRIAMADON, DRIAMADAS, DRYAMADAN.

The unlawful holder of the ducal throne of Aqui- taine. (3678, 3878, 3910, 3917, 3923, etc., 42 times)

DURENDAL. The sword belonging to Duke Roland. (3247)

ELYE, Saint. Very likely the prophet Elias (Elijah). 441

There are several saints by this name. Used here as an oath. (4582)

ENFER, ENFFER, INFER, INFFER. (718, 722, 725, 744, 3199)

ENGLETERRE, ANGLETERRE. Used in connection with Duke Raoul an ally of Duke Savary, Garin9s father. (790, 836, 864, 900, 930)

ESCLER. Saracen inhabitant of Esclavonie, a Slav,, there­ fore, an esclave and a pagan. (2830)

ESPAIGNE. Mentioned as a country where Islam held sway. (7)

ESPRIT9 ESPIRs Sainto (3386, 5052) ESPIR is a legitimate form.

FAGON, Saint. Fagan, a saint of the second century. He

was sent by the Pope to Britain as a missionary.

In the story, his name is given to the monastery in v/hich Savary, the Duke of Aquitaine, married the daughter of his Seneschal. (566)

FIERABRAS. Nephew of Narquillus d'Allexandre and mentioned

in connection with Narquillus. (2464)

FLORE, FLOURE. The mother of Garin and daughter of King Thiery of Pavia. (34, 42, 180, 321, 491, 58O, 1392 1655, 2177, 3515. 3574, 4515, 4926, 5000, 5004, 5031)

FL0RETTE, FL0URETTE. The first girl in the story to fall in love with Garin. She is also the only one Garin ever really loved. (1441, 1670, 1720, 1745, 1767, etc., 27 times)

FRANCE, FRANCHE. (39, 4882, 5047, 5054, 5080)

FRANS (Royaume des). (78)

GALLERANT, GALLERANS. Florette's uncle and champion of the joust. Garin defeated him. (2055, 2093, 2122,

2130, 2137, 2150, 2182, 2199, 2201, 4136)

GARIN, GARRINS, GARINS, GARINZ, GARRIN, GARDINS, GARUNS, GARAIN, GARINET. The hero of our story. Born in

exile, he devoted his youth to restoring his family honor and to proving himself to be a worthy member

of that family. (16, 20, 23, 26, 27, etc., 446 times) 442

GARIN (le Lorin). He refused military aid to his nephew, Savary, the Duke of Aquitaine. (626, 629)

GARIN (le viellart), GARRIN. He is the godfather of the hero Garin. He is also the innkeeper, who gave

shelter to Flore. (1394, 1558,.1587, 1829, 1954, 2175, 4271, 4274, ^336, 4358, 4369, 4547)

GARNIER (de Digon), GARNIR. A relative of Savary and father of Millon. He sent military aid to Savary to ward off King Thiery's siege. (640, 835b 862, 901, 983)

GASC0IG1 :• Gascogne, situated to the south of Aquitaine. : T Is region became a part of the region of Aqui­ taine in the eleventh century. (3460)

GAUDIN, GAUDINS. Seneschal of Savary, Duke of Aquitaine,

he took over the ducal throne when the Duke was led into captivity by King Thiery of Pavia. Gaudin is also the husband of Ostrisse and father of Yderne. (620, 735, 837, 865, 946, 961, 1016, 1021, 1043, 1367, 4054)

GERIN, GERINS, GARIN, GARRIN. Twin brother of Anthiaume and elder brother of Garin. The similarity in names created a confusion in the text. Notice the spell­

ing. (57, 969, 1014, 1088, 1314, etc., 56 times)

GERMAIN, Saint. Probably a reference to the sixth-century

Bishop of Paris popularly known as the father of the poor. The King of France built for him the Ab­ bey of St. Vincent, now known as Saint-Germain-des-

Pres. Name used in story as an oath. (939)

GERMAINE. Sister of the King of Sicily for whose hand, Nar-

quillus, the Saracen King of Allexandre, fought. Germaine was in love with Garin de Monglane. (2470, 2521, 2542, 2606, 2764, etc., 24 times)

GLORIANDE, GLORIANT. One of three fairies who appeared at Garin's birth and made wishes over him. (494,

4879) She is also the protectress of Aquitaine.

GUILLAUME (d*Orange). The hero and central character of the

entire Cycle or geste for which the Garin de Mon­ glane and the Enfances Garin are but introductory

portions. He is the great-grandson of Garin. (10)

GUI0N (le despensier). Purser for a religious order and an

innkeeper. Flore sought him out for refuge and later *44 3

spent the night in his hotel. (198, 286)

HERVY (de Metz). (36) He was also known as Hervis le Lo- herain. He was the father of Garin le Lorin and BS- gon de Belin.

HUON, Duke Savary's Provost. (215)

JEHAN, Saint (Feste de). Either the feast day of Saint John the Evangelist, December 27, or of Saint John

the Baptist, June 2*4-„ The context of the story in­ dicated the latter. (6?2, 1008)

JEHSUS, JHESUS, JHESUt JHESUM, JHESU CRIST. (10, 13, 17, 239s 285„ etc., 36 times)

JUYZ, JUIS. Jew. (81, 3^57)

KATHELINE, Sainte. Probably Catherine of Alexandria, of

the fourth century. Name used in an oath. (588)

LATIN. Name used as a synonym for the Lombards. (6l6)

LIMOSIN. Northwest part of the Massif Central. Northeast of Aquitaine. (619)

LOMBARS, LOMBART, LOMBAR. Germanic peoples settling in

North Italy in the sixth century. The region is

Lombardy. (596, 711, 801, 8*4-9, 859, etc., 22 times)

LONGIS, LONGUIS. Supposedly the centurion soldier who ad­

ministered the coup de grace to the crucified Christ. (211, 2140, ^73, ^7*0

LORAINE. Lorraine, a region in East France between the German border and the province of Champagne. Used

in reference to Hervy, the Duke of that region and cousin of Duke Savary. (37)

LORIN. See GARIN (le Lorin).

LUCCIFIER. Name for the Devil. (719)

MABILLE, MABILLETTE. Garin's wife. She did not actually

figure in the Enfances Garin. (18, 21, 327, ^89, 831, 1*1-91)

MAHON, MAHOM. Mohamet. (6, 336, 510, 2572, 3238, 325*0

MAISNET. Name for Charlemagne as a youth. (902) 444

MANDEQUIN, MANDACQUIN. Field-marshal of King Thiery of

Pavie. He cut off the hand of Raoul d'Engleterre

in battle. (611, 841, 918, 93?)

MARIE, Sainte, MARYE, VIERGE MARIE, VIERGE. (503, 880, 1747, 2248, 2925, 31^7. 3090, 3640, 3666, 3695, 39710 4377. 4567, 4612, 4854)

MARDY. (833)

MAY. (46, 605)

MECH. Metz, a city 312 kms. east of Paris in the region of Lorraine. The residence of Garin le Lorin. (625)

MILL0N. Son of Garnier, Duke of Dijon. (64l, 901)

M0NGLENNE. Monglane, the city conquered by Garin, son of Savary. Believed by some to be fictitious, it has

never been conclusively located or identified. (16, 24, 326, 488, 830, 1387, 1390, 5081)

IvlONTAUBAN. Name of a city about 50 kms. north of Toulouse.

Used in reference to Duke Regnault. (3462)

M0NM0RT. A town about 100 kms. east of Paris. In the

story it is the name of a castle owned by Sir Gal- lera.it. (2054, 4136)

M0NTPELLIER. City located about 100 kms west of Marseilles. It is mentioned in connection with Driamadan and

marks an extreme limit in the story! ". . .no prouder man from here to Montpellier." (3877)

MOREL. A breed of horse. (4069, 4159)

MORGUE. Morgan le Fay, the fairy half-sister of King Ar­

thur. In this story she is accompanied by two kindred spirits, Ydain and Gloriande. (493, ^99)

NARCHILLUS (d•Allexandre), NARGHILUS, NARCHILLIUS, NARCILLUS, MARCHILLUS, NARQUILLUS, NARQUILUS. A Saracen giant, King of Alexandria, who comes to Sicily for the hand

of the sister of the Sicilian King. When the latter refuses to honor Narchillus® request, Narchillus

lays siege to Reggio, capital of Sicily. He is

killed in combat by Garin de Monglane. (2462, 2466, 2572, 2603, 2758, 2883, 2888, 3028, 3046,

3052, 323^, 3253) 445

NERBONNE. Narbonne, the city conquered by Aimerie, the

grandson of Garin de Monglane. It is located on the coast of South France 75 kms. north of Perpi-

gnan on the Mediterranean Sea. (334)

NICOLAY, Saint. Possibly the patron saint of Russia was

meant here. Of the fourth century, he was the most

popular saint of this name. Name used in an oath. (3089, 4230)

NOEL. (673)

N0IR0N. N^ron (Nero) figures along with Pilate and Satan as a member of the infernal cohort. (721, 5028)

OBRIE. Name of a region used to qualify Allexandre, the knight who accompanied Flore into exile. (267) Allexandre d'Obrie had an identical counterpart in

the person of Aubri de Mondidier from the epic poem Macaire. The similarity in their names may be more than coincidental.

OLLIVIER. One of Garin*s grandsons. Olivier was present with Roland at Roncevaux. His sister, Aude, was

Roland's fiancee. (2465)

OMER, Saint. Of the seventh century, he created abbeys in

the region around the Pas-de-Calais and Flanders. A town was named after him. Name used in an oath. (2511)

ORBRIE. Place name used to qualify a horse. (857)

OSTRISSE. The wife of Gaudin, Savary's Seneschal, she was representative of the forces of evil in the story. She was burned at the stake for her misdeeds. (87, 145, 162, 200, 287, etc., 20 times)

PALLENTINE. The Palatine of Rome, used in the story to

signify the city of Rome. (595)

PARADIX, PARADIS. (3378, 4382, 4290)

PASQUES. (827)

PATRE N0STRE. "Our Father", the traditional Christian prayer beginning with this words. (738)

PAVIE, PAVYE. Pavia is the capital city of Lombardy. (35• 48, 252, 606, 645, etc., 40 times) 446

PEPPIN, PUPPlN. King of France during Garin's youth. When Garin left Aquitaine to go to France, however, Pe­ pin had been succeeded by Charles. (39 s 642, I385)

PERSANT, PERSSANT. A group of Saracens. (2570, 2776, 3452)

PIERE, Saint. One of the Apostles of Christ, known as the first Bishop of Rome. Name used in an oath. (2689)

PIERRE, Saint (de Romme). Name of the Papal see in Rome.

Used in the story as an oath. (1140)

PILLATE. Ponce Pilate, Roman governor of Judea in the time of Christ, responsible for Christ's crucifixion.

He figured along with Nero and the Satanic horde in the minds of the soldiers. (721)

QUARTAIGE. Carthage. (126?)

RAOUL (d'Angleterre). Ally of Duke Savary against King Thiery of Pavia. (790, 836, 864, 900, 930,

REGE, REGIS, REGES (de Calabre). Reggio, in the story, is

the capital city of Sicily. The King, his sister, Garin's brothers and others, witnessed Garin's com­

bat with Narquillus, the giant, from the ramparts of this city. (2451, 2493, 3866)

REGNAULT. The chaplain of Duke Garnier de Dijon. (938)

REGNAULT (de Montauban). Anthiaume's son-in-law.

REMY, Saint. Of the eighth century, he was the natural son of Charles Martel. He was Bishop of Rouen. Name used in an oath. (2431)

RICQU1ER, Saint. Seventh century abbot, born near Amiens in a town now bearing his name. He resigned his ab­

bacy to become a hermit. He is known principally for ransoming war prisoners. Name used in story as an oath. (1634, 1705, 4313)

RIN. The Rhine river was used in the story to denote an ex­ treme limit. (613, 1379)

R0CHEF0RT. Name of the castle-prison where Duke Savary and

two of his sons, Anthiaume and Gerin, were held by

Driamadan. (4092) 447

ROCHEMONT. Name of the castle belonging to Savary d'Aqui-

taine, reputedly the strongest in the region. It was besieged by King Thiery of Pavia.

ROLLANT. Reference was made to Roland, the hero of the "Charlemagne Cycle", probably as a means of en­

hancing the Snfances Garin. (3247)

ROMMAINS, ROMAIN. Inhabitants of Rome. (596, 935)

ROMME. Rome. (1140, 1192)

ROUGE MER. Mentioned as an extreme geographical limit. (4045)

SARRASIN, SARRESINES, SARRAZIN, SARASIN, SARRASINS, SARRA- ZINS, SARAZINSP and SARRASINE (la gent). Sarecens. This was the general name given to the Muslim ene­

mies of Christendom. (600, 1585» 2493. 2512, 2568,

etc., 31 times)

SATAN. (721)

SAVARY (d*Acquitaine). Duke Savary was the father of Garin de Monglane. He exiled his wife Flore, subsequent­

ly lost his throne and then regained it through the good offices of Garin. (33» 71» 148, 214, 6l4, etc., 18 times)

SAVOYE. Region in the southeastern part of France bordering

on Italy. King Thiery of Pavia would have been

pleased to have owned it. (1203. 385*0

SEIGNEUR. In reference to God. (3^8, 4700, 4737)

SEZILLE, ZEZILLE, CHESILLE, CEZILLE. Sicile. (2450, 2466,

2573» 2749, etc., 33 times) Also used as the col­ lective name of the Sicilian soldiers (2589) and also as a plural: moult Sezille (2580).

SEZILLOIS, SEZILLIOIZ. Sicilians. (2749, 2761, 3141)

SIMON, Saint. Of the first century. His name appears only

in lists of the Apostles as found in the Gospels. Nothing else is actually known concerning his life

or activities. Name used in an oath. (2126, 3772,

4277)

TARRENTE; Port city in southern Italy which, in the story,

figured in the inheritance of Driamadan. (3879) 448

TERVAGANT, TERGUANT. A Saracen god. (2572, 3224, 3254)

THIERY, THIERRY, THERY, THIERIS, TIERY (de Pavie). He was

the father of Flore and grandfather of Garin de Monglane. (34, 48, 67, 252, 568, etc., 31 times)

TROYE. Capital city of the former province of Champagne. It was of prime importance as a commercial center. (1192)

TURX, TURCH,TURC, TURQUOIS. Another group of Saracens, sup­ posedly Turkish. (2540, 2581, 2663, 3179)

YDAIN. One of the three fairies who came to Garin's cradle to "bestow blessing on him. (493, 518)

YDERNE. Daughter of Ostrisse and Gaudin, the Seneschal of Duke Savary. Yderne became Savary's wife after

first having been his mistress. (75# 88, 125» 155» 158, etc., 41 times)

YVOIRE, IVOIRE. Garin's maternal aunt who unwittingly fell

in love with him. (351^. 35^0. 3573, 3590, 3645, etc., 36 times)

YUON (de Gascoigne). Son of Anthiaume. He became the

King of Gascoigne. (3460) APPENDIX B

GLOSSARY

Words included in the glossary were selected on

the basis of their difficulty. They are defined in French

so as to show the relationship, if any, with the Old French.

Principal sources for this glossary ares Fr§d€ric Godefroy,

Dictionnaire de l'ancienne langue franpaise et de tous ses

dialectes du IXe au XVe siScle, Paris, 1881-1901? Jean de la

Curne de Sainte-Palaye, Dictionnaire historique de l'ancien langage francois. Paris, 1875* Other sources included Karl

Bartsch, Ernst Gamillscheg, Robert Grandsaignes d'Hauterive,

Algirdas J. Greimas, Wilhelm Meyer-Lubke, Adolf Tobler and

Erhard Lommatzsch, and Walther von Wartburg. Their works

appear in the list of references which follows this section.

A

SE AASTIR. Se vanter, se faire fort. ABAILLIER. Atteindre. ABAUBIR. Voir ESBAUBIR. ABRISION. Bris, destruction, action de briser. S'ACCOISER. S'apaiser, se taire.

ACCONTER. Tenir compte de.

ACC0USI0NER. Accuser, inqui^ter, vexer. ACELLER* Cacher.

ADESSER, Toucher, atteindre, approcher. Mot picard.

ADESTRIER. Marcher H droite de, accompagner, escorter,

amener, suivre. ADIOURNEMENT. Point du jour, jour.

ADIOURNER. Infin. tenant lieu de subst. Voir ADIOURNEMENT. ADRESCHIE. DressSe.

ADURER. Durcir.

M+9 4-50

ADVISER. Apercevoir, voir.

AE, AES, AET. Age. AFFIER. Promettre, jurer, assurer.

AFFULLER. Affubler, attacher, agrafer, revetir.

AGAIT. Embuscade, aeoiet. AGENCY, AGSNSSIS. Doux.

AHANNER. Travailler, peiner.

AILLIE. Ail, sauce a l'ail. AINCHOIS, AINCHOIZ. Plutot, avant, auparavant. AINS. Voir AINCHOIS. ALENCIER. Ralentir, retarder. ALLENNEE. Souffle, respiration, haleine. ALLUMELLE. Lame d'epee, de poignard, de couteau.

ALLUMINER. Allumer, ALOSSE, ALOSEZ. Consid£r<§, renomrn^,

AMENDER. Faire valoir, profiter de.

AMENRIR. Amoindrir, diminuer. AMENTACION. Rapport, r§cit, mention. ANEULER. Empirer, aggraver.

ANTIE, ANTHIE. Antique, vieille. S'AOMBRER. S'incarner. Litteralement, ombrager, Sclipser. AOURER. Prier.

APPARTENIR. Convenir. APPENDRE. D^pendre, etre soumis.

APPOINTIER. Arranger, faire un arrangement.

ARAMIE, ARAMYE. Subst.: bataille, lutte, combat §. outrance. ARAMY. Adj.s violent, redoutable, rude, sauvage.

ARGU. Pens£e, raison, projet, raisonnement, discours.

ARIERER. Mettre en arriere, retarder, tromper, blesser. ARME. Ame. AROIT. ManiSre en general, maniere d'etre, contenance,

disposition. A petit aroit signifie peu disposed. ASSAIER. Eprouver.

ASSAUCHIER. Exalter, glorifier, Clever en honneur.

ASSENNER, S'ASSENNER. Se rendre a, se diriger vers, assigner un COUP, porter un coup violent sur. ATARGIER, ATTARGIER, ATTRARGIER. Attarder. ATOURNERr Disposer, preparer, arranger. ATOURNES. Preparatifs, dispositions, attributions. ATTENANT. Parent.

AUFERANT. Cheval impetueux et bouillant. AUSBRESGIER. Voir HAUBERGIER.

AUTELLE. Telle.

AUTRIER. Avant-hier, l'autre jour. AYERER, Aider.

AYMANT. Diamant.

AYRER. Mettre en colore, irriter. 451

B

BAIL. Pieu armS de fer, pieu en "bois. Voir MAIRIENS

BAILLE. Enceinte retranch£e, fortification ext£rieure. BAILLIE. Tutelle, pouvoir, possession, juridiction.

BAILLIER. Porter, donner.

BARBEQUESNE. Barbacane. Meurtriere pratiqu£e dans un mur. Ouverture longue et etroite pour l'£coulement des eaux.

BARNAIGE, BARNE, BARNEZ. Baronnage. BARON. Baron, mari.

BASTESTAL. Clameur.

BAUDEMENT. Joyeusement, gaiement, franchement. BAULLIER. Voltiger, flotter, sBagiter.

BAULX. Plu. de BAL. Dance, r§jouissance. BAUX. Joyeux. Subst.s plu. de BAIL. BAYER. Attendre.

BEAUFFROIT. Echafaud, tour roulante, machine de guerre. BEDEL, BEDEAU. Soldat. Parfois pejoratif. BEHOURT. Tournoi, lutte chevaleresque, jeux, r^jouissances

en general.

BESANS. Piece de monnaie. BEUBANT. Pr£sornption vaniteuse, exaltation de l'orgueil.

BLYEL. Blouse, sorte de robe commune aux deux sexes, en

forme de blouses des gens de campagne. BOCCUEZ. Bossus.

BOIDIE, BOISDIE. Tromperie, fraude, trahison, mSchancetS. BOISE. Morceau de bois. BONDYR. Retentir, resonner.

BOS. Un bois, une forSt. BOULLY. Bouillie. BOURDER. Flaisanter, jouer.

BOUTEILLIER. Celui qui, chez les seigneurs, avait la direc­ tion du vin. Dignity fSodale au meme rang de chambrelent, conn£table, SvSque, s£nSchal, etc.

BOUTTER. Frapper, heurter, renverser, presser, pousser. SE BOUTTER. Entrer.

BRACHE. Bras.

BRANC, BRANT, BRANS. La lame de 1'SpSe, 1'SpSe elle-meme. BRET. Cri. BRICON. Fou.

BRIEF. Lettre. BRIESVET. Requete, placet, lettre, Scrit.

BROCHER, BROCQUER. Eperonner, piquer.

BROIT. Voir BROCHER. BRUYE. Du verbe BRUYRJ bruler, etre brulS, rotir. BRUYNNE. Dispute, querelle, trouble, peine. 4-52

C

CAMP. Campagne. CARIN. Charroi, et par extension, un train en gSnSral. CASSEMENT. Fief, domaine, propri£t5.

CAUCHES. Chausses. CAUCHER. Chausser, se vetir de chausses. CAUCHIE. Chauss^e, rue.

CAULX. Cailloux. CAVAIN. Chemin creux, fosse, grotte, trou, valine, cav5e. CELEE (a celee). En secret, en cachette.

CELER, CELLER. Cacher. CEMBEAUX. Combats,

CENDAL, SENDAL. Etendard, enseigne.

CERTAINE. Sincere, resolue. CHARBON. Charbonnier.

CHASTEMENT. Camp. CHEENS. Cgans. Voir CYENS. CHENGLER. Administrer des coups de sanglej sangler, cing- ler. CHEY. Du verbe CHEIR, CHEOIR. Tomber. CHERMENT. Avec instance.

CHEX. Chief, chef, capitale.

CHIER, CHER. Tfcte. CHIERCLE. Garniture du bord d'un chapeaui il s'agit ici d'un heaume. CHIERE. Tete, visage, mine. CHILZ. Celui.

CHUZ. Celui. Cf. CHILZ. CLAMER. Proclaner, reconnaitre, appeler. COERT, CUERT. Court,du verbe COURIR, COIT. Silence. COITE. Pointe, action de piquer. COMANT. Conmandement, disposition, volont§.

COMMINE. Etat d'etre, maniere d'etre, pensSe, projet. COMMUNER. Participer, avoir compagnie, etre en rapports. COMPARER. Acheter, gagner, acquerir dans le sens de "ra-

cheter". Voir aussi COMPAROIR. COMPAROIR. Payer, expier.

COMPLYE. V§pres, derniere partie de 1*office divin.

CONRAES. De CONRAER, disposer, soigner, fournir de ce qui est nScessaire.

CONROIT. Ordre, disposition.

CONTREMONT. En haut, en remontant. CONVENT, COMVENT, CONVANT. Accord, promesse, engagement.

CONVIER. Injurier.

CONVIN or COUVIN, CONVINE ou COUVINE. Pensee, projet, ma­ niere d'agir. Voir aussi COMMINE.

CORNUZ. Qui a plusieurs angles. 1*53

CORON. Bout, extr£mite, coin, angle.

COU. Ce. COURCHIE. Courroucee. COUROIT. Voir CONROIT.

COURROYE. Ceinture, bourse. COURTOISIE. Gadeau, service gracieux, politesse, honnetetS. COUVACION. Couvee, couvaison.

COYEMENT. Tranquillement. CRAVENTER. Meurtrir, detruire, ruiner. CREANTER. Promettre, assurer, garantir, cautionner.

CREMIR. Craindre. CREPON. Derriere, croupion.

CROILLIERE, CROLLIERE. FondriSre.

CUIDIER. Penser, croire, s'imaginer. CUIDANCHE. Pens§e, opinion, pens^e mal fondle, vaine ima­

gination.

CUIDANTS. Presomptueux. CYENS. Ici, ceans. Voir CHEENS. Voir aussi LAYENS.

D

DECHEOIR. Baisser, tomber, sortir.

DEDUIRE. Rejouir. DEDUIT. Passe-temps, divertissement. DEFFIENT. DSfi.

DENIER. Refuser. Subst.: piSce de monnaie. DENONCHIER. Declarer, annoncer. DENTIER. Bon morceau, friandise.

DEPORTER. Amuser, rljouir. SE DEPORTER. S*amuser, se livrer 3. la joie. DERVEES. Du verbe DERVER, variation de DESVER. Etre, de-

venir fou, devenir furieux. Enragg, en parlant d'animaux. DESBOUTEE. Etourdie.

DESCHANT. Voir DECHEOIR. DESCOMBRER. D§barrasser, d£livrer, dSgager. DESEVRER. Quitter.

DESGUISEE. Extraordinaire. DESLONGIER. Eloigner, s'Sloigner. DESMENER. Pousser, mener, passer, exercer.

SE DESMENTER. Se lamenter, se d^soler. DESPENSIER. Disuensateur, administrateur. DESQUAINES. Dgchaines.

DESSERVIR. Meriter, payer de retour, r^compenser. DESTOURBIER. Empecher, gener, contrarier. DESTROIT. D^tresse.

DESTRY. Dllai, retard.

DESVOYER. DSsavouer. ^5^

DETRYER. Reculer, retarder, diff£rer.

DETTRY. Voir DESTRY. DEVIS. Avis, opinion, volont5.

DEVISER. Raconter, tracer un plan, d£crire.

DEVOCION. Devouement, jurement, d£sir. DIVISION. Pla.isir, souhait, volontS. DONT. Dont, alors, done, d'ou.

DOUBTE. Crainte. DRUERIE. Amitie, affection. DUIRE. Mener, diriger, conduire.

DUISANT. Convenable, agr£able. DURER. R§sister.

EINS. En le, la, les.

ELEUSQUES. Voir ILLEC. EMBLER. Voler, dSrober, enlever. EMPRES. Apr£s.

EMPRESSER. Harceler, fouler, presser, serrer de pr&s. ENCHEMENT, ENCEMENT. Ainsi, de telle mani£re. ENCHUER. Variation d'ENCHEOIR. Tomber, succomber. Par

extension, tomber dans l'extase, succomber de plai- sir.

ENCORTER. Se raccourcir, devenir court.

ENCOUPPER. Inculper. ENERBER, ENHERBER. Empoisonner a I'aide de plantes ou d'herbes.

ENLIER. Lier, obliger, engager, hypothSquer. S'ENMERLER. S 1 en meler, meler. ENNORTER. Exhorter.

ENPAILLER. Empaler, percer d'un pal ou de toute autre arme. ENS. Dans, dedans.

ENSEMENT. Voir ENCHEMENT.

ENSONNYER. Occuper, s'occuper de, tourmenter, causer beau- coup de soins, d'embarras.

ENTENCION. Entendement, pens£e, opinion, assertion.

ENTENTE. Intention. ENTHIERIN. Sincere, loyal.

S*EPPOISE. Voir POISER.

ERSOIR. Hier soir. ES. En les.

ESBANOYER, ENBASNOYER. S'amuser, se rSjouir, se divertir.

ESBATTEMENT. Divertissement. ESBAUBIR. Ebaubir, Stonner.

ESBONNER. Affranchir.

ESCAUCHIER. Voir ASSAUCHIER. ESCEUF. Lieu ou on se retire, retraite, sSjour. ^55

ESCLER. Esclavon, habitant de I'Esclavonie et signifie paien, infidele.

ESCLOZ. Traces. ESCRIN. Reliquaire, caisse, coffre.

ESIEILLIER. Voir ESSEILLIER.

S'ESLESCHER. R^jouir, mettre en liesse. ESMARYE. Chagrin.

ESMAY. Apprehension, inquietude, pens§e, calcul.

S'ESMAYER. S9inquieter, se soucier, s'informer. ESPANIR. Sevrer, c-a-d» etre natif du pays.

ESPAULIERE. Partie de l'armure qui dSfendait l'epaule. Signification dans le texte: coup sur l'epaule. ESPIRER. Eveiller.

ESPOENTER. S'epouvanter. ESPOIS. Epieu. ESPOURER. Mouillir de larmes.

ESPRENDRE. Allumer, embraser, incendier. ESPRINYER. Rejeton de la caille. ESQUISSIE. Adj. bas£ sur le subst. ESQUISE, une sorte

d'arme comme une lance. ESRER. Voyager, se conduire, aller. ESSAUCHISR. Voir ASSAUCHISR.

ESSEILLIER, ESSILLIER. Chasser de sa patrie, exiler. Par extension: ravager, piller, ruiner.

ESSIENT, ENSSIENT. Intelligence, raison, connaissance.

ESTAILLE. Entaille, ouverture. ESTAL. Pieu, poteau, employ^ en termes de comparaison.

ESTANT (EN ESTANT). Debout, toutdebout, sur les pieds.

Aussi, sur cette place, ici meme, sur le champs. ESTOIRER. Mettre, remettre dans la gaine, dansl'£tui.

Par extension, serrer, reserrer, renfermer, en- chasser. ESTOR, ESTOUR. Bataille, melSe, combat, attaque, assaut,

joute, tournoi.

ESTORER, ESTOURER. Munir, garnir, fournir, batir, con- struire.

ESTOURMY. Grand bruit, tumulte violent.

ESTRIEFS„ Etriers. ESTRIF. Querelle, dSbat, combat.

ESTRIVER. Disputer.

S'ESVERDRE. Palir, devenir blene. ES VOUS, EZ VOUS, ET VOUS. Voici.

EURINNE. Origine. F

FAGHON, FAICHON. Visage, face, chose faite, construction

fa§on.

FAINTIR. Dissimuler, feindre, tromper. FAIT. Action, parti. FAITIZ. Joli, elegant, bien fait.

FAITTEMENT. De telle maniere. FAUCHART, FAULSART, FAUSSART, FARSART. Arme d'hast. FAVYNE. Faine de hetre.

FERIR, FERRIR. Frapper. SE FERNESTIR. S'habiller de fer.

FESTU. Paille, brin de paille, f£tu»

FICQUIER, S'AFICQUER. Fixer, se fixer. FINER. Mourir, terminer. FINEMENT. La mort, fin de la vie.

FIS. Certain, assure. FLAYAULX. Arme de guerre, fl£au d'armes.

FLORIN. Piece de monnaie.

FOISON, FOIZON, FUISSON. Abondance, bcp. de gens ou de c'noses.

FONDRER. Enfoncer. FORCE. Autorit£. FORS. Hors, dehors.

FOURBIR. Preparer, disposer. FOURJURER. Abjurer, abandonner. FOURSVOYER. S*ecarter du chemin.

FRANCHIE. Affranchie, delivr^e. FROIER. Frapuer, battre. FROIT, FROIENT. Voir FROIER.

FUISSON. Voir FOISON. FUST. Fut, lance.

G

GABER. Se moquer de, railler. GALLE. R5jouissance, plaisir, amusement.

GALLONER. Tresser les cheveux, les orner avec des rubans GARGECHON. Gorge.

GARIR. ProtSger, sauver.

GARISON. Defense, protection. GEHIR. Confesser, avouer.

GEHINE. Confession, torture, "la question".

GEULLE. Rouge. GEYR. Voir GEHIR. GLATIR. Hurler, crier, tonner, faire du bruit en g6n§ral GORDEER. Maltraiter, rudoyer. GORGEE. Vie. 457

GREVER. Blesser, alourdir, appesantir. GRIPPER. Grimper, enlever, saisir. GUENCHIR. Se d£tourner, aller, se diriger.

GUERREDON. Recompense, salaire, prix d'un service ou d'une bonne action.

GUERPIR. Quitter.

H

HAINELLEMENT. Haineusement.

HAITIE. Bien portant. HANESPIER. Crane.

HARDEMENT, HARDIMENT, HARDIEMENT. Audace, hardiesse. Aussi adverbe. HARNAZ. Armure.

HASQUIE, HASQUIERE. Peine, tourment, angoisse, supplice. HASTER. Presser, poursuivre, provoquer, susciter.

HASTY. Hativement, avec empressement.

HATREL. Nuque, qaf. la tete. HAUBERGISR, HASBREGIER, AUSBRSSGIER. Revetir d'un haubert. HAVECH. Crochet pour pendre une echelle.

HERITAL, HERITEAULX. Heritage. HEUR. Bonheur. HOIRS. Hgritiers, descendants.

HORRION. Coup. HOURT. Echafaud de theatre, estrade pour regarder un tour- noi.

HUCQUIER. Crier, publier 3. haute voix. HUEE. Cri, vacarme. HUI. Aujourd'hui.

HUIMAIS. Maintenant, dSsormais. HUIS. Porte.

HUSTIN. Tapage, vacarme.

I

ILLEC, ILLECQ, ILLEUCQUES. En ce lieu-l&, alors. IMPETRER, IMPETRIER. Obtenir d'authority. INCONTINANT. Adv.j sur le champ. Adj.* qui ne garde pas

la continence.

INTENCION. Voir ENTENCION. ISNEL. Agile, prompt, vif.

ISNELLEMENT, YSSNELLEMENT. Promptement.

ISNIAUX. Voir ISNEL. ITANT, YTANT. Autant.

ITEL, YTEL. Tel. 458

J

JEHUINE. Voir GEHINE.

JOSNE. Jeune. JOUSTER. Jouter. JU. Jeu.

JUEL, JOYEL. Joyau. JUIS, JUYZ. Juif. JUSER. Juger.

JUSTICHIER, SE JUSTICHIER. Juger.

K

L

LACHER. Enlacer, saisir. LAIER. Laisser. LAIRONS, 1ARRAY. Voir LAIER.

LARRIS, LARIS, LARYZ. Lande, bruy&re, terre en friche. LAS. Malheureux, miserable.

SE LASQUER. Se relacher.

LAYENS. La, 1& dedans. Voir CYENS. LEESCHIER. R£jouissance, joie.

LERE. Subst., c. s. de LARONs voleur.

LES, LEZ. Subst. et adv.: cote, cot§. Aussi adj.i large. LEUXQUE. Pendant que.

LIEANCE. Contrat, obligation.

LIES, LIEZ. Heureux, gai, joyeux. LISTEZ. Borde. LOER. Louer.

LOGES. Tribune, galerie pour un tournoi. LOIER. R£compenser, donner. LOSENGIER. Ami perfide, flatteur, complimenteur, enjoleur.

LOUDIERE. Femme de rien, de mauvaise vie. LOURDEL. Sot, niais, lourdaud.

LOYER, LEYER. Lier. LUVIER, Var. de LOVIER, adj. provenant de loupt avide, har gneux.

M

r/LACHOUR, MAIOUR. Adj.: plus grand, plus puissant, supSri- eur. Subst.s ancetre, parent, chef, superieur.

MAHAIGNER. Blesser, meurtrir, estropier, mutiler. 459

MAINDRE. Sojourner, rester. MAINSNEE. Puinee, cadette.

MAINT. Voir MAINDRE. MAIRIENS, MARIENS. Pieu, bois de charpente, de construc­ tion.

MAIS. Jamaisj maintenant, dSsormais.

MAIS QUE. Pourvu que. MAISE. Mauvaise.

MAISEMENT. Mal, mechamment.

MAISETE. Mai, malignity. MAISNER. Mener.

MAISNEE. Voir MAINSNEE. MAISNIE. Manage, suite d'un seigneur, compagnie, troupe. MALHEYR. Frapper, battre.

MALEYCHON, MALLEISSON. Malediction. MANBURNYE. Administration, garde. MANEVIS. Dispos, alerte, ardent.

MANNANDYE. Demeure, domaine, manoir, possession. MARCHIE. Marche„ frontiSre. MARCHIES. Echange.

MARECH. Marais. MARISON, MARISSON. Chagrin, tristesse.-

MAROIS, IIAROIZ. Voir MARECH.

MATER. Faire mat, vainere. MEISNIE. Voir MAISNIE. MENCION. Discours, rapport, souvenir, tSmoignage.

MEMBREE. Illustre, renomm^e. MEMBRER. Honorer.

MERCY. Misericorde.

MERIER. Rendre triste. SE MERLER. Se meler.

MES. Voir MAIS. SE MESAISSIER. Se dSsoler. MESCHIEF. Malheur, donmage, infortune.

MESHAINGNIER. Voir MAGAIGNER. MEGAING. Estropiement, mutilation, blessures. MESPRISON, MF.SPROISON. Tort.

MESQUIER. Var. de MESCHEOIR. Arriver du mal, tomber mal, se tromper. MESTIER. Subst.: besoin, usage, utility, service. Adj.i

utile, de service. MIE. Miette, point, pas, nullement. MOILLON. Milieu, centre.

MON. Particule affirmative: etre mon, faire mon, savoir mon. MONS. Monde.

MONTANCE. Montant, prix, valeur. MONTE. Voir MONTANCE. MORDRIR. Tuer, assassiner.

MOULIER, MOULLIER. Femme, epouse. 460

MUCHIER. Cacher. MULZ. Var. de MULTES. Peine, amende.

MURDRIR. Voir MORDRIR.

MUY. Muid, l'ancienne unit5 de mesure.

N

NACION. Naissance, extraction, rang, descendance. NAINIL, NENIL NENNIL, NENUL. Nenni, non. NEZ. Adv.t pas meme. NICHES. Niais, negligent. NOBLETE. Noblesse.

NOER. Nager, traverser §. la nage ou dans un vaisseau.

NOETTIER. La nuit tombante0 NOISE, NOIZE. Bruit, tapage.

NONCHIER, Annoncer. NONNEo Heure de none, i.e., quinze heures. Neuvi&me des heures canoniales.

NOYON. Var. de NOEILLON. Noyau, grumeau. NUIYTIE. Nuit, espace d'une nuit. NULLUY. Personne, qqn.

0

0. Avec, ou.

OCCASION. Cause, motif, raison. OCCIRE, OCHIRE. Tuer. OIR. Adv.: maintenant. Verbe* entendre.

OLLIFFANT. Cor d'ivoire des chevaliers. OMENAGIER. Rendre hommage.

ONCQUES. Jamais.

ONCQUES MAIS, ONCQUES MES. Jamais depuis, en aucun temps. ONNIMENT. Adv. Voir ONNIS. ONNIS. Egal, uniforme, continu, uni.

ORAINS. Tout 1*heure, 3. 1* instant. ORES, OREZ. Maintenant. ORT. Sale, rempli de souillures.

OSTEULX. Logis, demeures, maisons. OTTRISON. Octroi, don, permission.

OURDIERE, OURDRIERE. Orni&re. Mot picard. 461

P

PAMMER. Brandir. PARCHON. Partage, portion, distribution, lot, dot, part.

PARFURNIR. Terminer, achever.

PARTIR. Partager, rSpartir, distribuer. PARTISON. Depart.

PARTRAITTISR. Conclure definitivement, terminer.

PASMIER. P^lerin qui porte des palmes, p^lerin en g§n£ral. PAUTOUNIER(E)o Fripon, mechant, cruel. PERINGAL. Tout a fait egal, semblable.

PIECHA. Naguere, depuis longtemps, il y a longtemps.

PIGNON. Fennon. PLANNER. Detruire, depouiller, aplanir. Aussi voir PLAN-

YER. PLANYER. Caresser de la main. PLEIVENTER. Engager, donner sa foi §1.

PLEVIR, PLEUVIR, PLEVER. Voir PLEIVENTER. Engager, cau- tionner, garantir, jurer. PODNEE. Insolence.

SE POENTER. Voir ESPOENTER. POIGNEOUR. Combattant, guerrier.

POISER. Peser, affliger.

POLLIR. Orner, garnir. PONCHEL. Petit pont, pont-levis.

POSTAYS. Variation de POESTIF. Puissant.

POUISSON. Poison, potion, philtre magique. SE POULIER. Se hisser, s'enlever au moyen d'une poulio. POURFENSER. M^diter, projeter, penser

POURPRENDRE. Investir, occuner, saisir, prendre de force. POURPRIS. Subst.i saisie, du verbe POURPRENDRE.

POURQUANT. A cause de celei, cependant. POURVOIR. Gouverner, dSfendre, examiner, regarder, pr5- voir.

PRENEMENT. Filet, piSge. PRESIGNIER. Marquer ou couvrir du signe de la croix, bSnir. PRESSE. Foule.

PREULX. Brave, serviable. PRIME. Heure de prime, six heures du matin. Premiere des heures canoniales.

PRISIER. Estimer. PRISON. Prison, prisonnier. PUIS. Depuis, apr£s.

PUISSEDY. "Puis ce di", depuis ce jour, aprSs ce jour. PUISSON. Voir POUISSON.

PYZ. Poitrine. *4-62

Q

QUANQUE, QUANQUES, QUANCQUE. Tout ce que. QUARREAUX. Des traits d'arbal^te.

QUARTIER. QuatriSme partie de l'6cu. QUERIR, QUERRIR. Chercher, rechercher, desirer. QUERRE. (Courir querre). Chercher, disirer, r£clamer.

QUEVIR. Variation.de CHEVER. Venir 3. bout d'une chose ou

d'une personne, en finir, en disposer 3. son propre grS. Achever.

QUIER. Voir QUERIR. QUOYE. Coi, tranquille, paisible, calme, en secret.

R

RADEMENT. Rapidement. RAISON. Propos, discours, parole.

RAIT. Voir RAIER. RAIER. Arracher.

RAMENTEVER. Rappeler.

RAPRISTER. S'appreter. RANDON. Irapetuosite, violence. RASACQUIER. Retirer.

RAVISER. Reconnaitre. RAY. Soleil, luniSre, rayon de soleil.

RECORDER. Raconter, r5p£ter, remettre 3. 1*esprit.

RELIGION. Ordre, £tat religieux, service religieux. REMERIR. R§compenser.

RENCQUERQUIER. Var. de RENCHARGIER. Recharger, charger de nouveau, donner un nouvel ordre tr&s pressant RENOIZ. Faux, qui trahit.

REPAIRIER. Aller, rentrer. SE RESVIGUERER. Reprendre de la vigueur. RETER. Accuser, imputer.

RETOURNER. Faire retourner, d£tourner, ramener. RETRAITTIER. Raconter. REVEL. Joie, gaiet£, jouissance.

REVERIE. Ebats tumultueux, r£jouissance, plaisanterie. REVIDER. Attaquer.

RICHES. Puissant.

RICHESSE. Puissance. RIENS NEE. Une chose ou personne qui existe. ROC. Pi£ce d'Schecs. La "tour". ROIT, ROYT. Ferme, dur, roide. Subst.s rets, filet pour chasser, pour pecher. 463

S

SACQUIER. Tirer. SAICHANS, SAICHANT. Sage, instruit. SAIETTES. Filches, traits d'arbalSte. Voir QUARREAULX.

SAILLERONS. Du verbe SAILLER. Avancer. N.B. le parti- cipe rresent dans l'usage moderne: saillant. SAISINE. Possession, puissance.

SAUDEES. Part, passe de SAUDOYER. Employe conme subst- aussi. SAUDOYER. Payer une solde. Recevoir une solde. Subst, t

celui qui re^oit une solde pour des services mil.i- taires, hom^e arme, nercenaire. SAULZ. Part. pass6: exauce, accorde.

SAUVE. Salut, lieu sur. SE. Ainsi, du Latin sic. Particule affirmative. Voir SI. SEE. Soie.

SEGUIR. Suivre. SEMOIR. Engendrer. SEVRER. SSparer de.

SEMOUTER. Fouler, ecraser. SENE, SENNES. Sense, sage.

SERAIN. Tomb6e du jour, le soir. SERAINE. Sir£ne de mer. SI. Voir SE. Aussi conj. "et" t .xx. si .v.j. i vingt-six.

SICQUES, SIQUES. Ainsi. SIEUT. Voir SIVRE. SIRES. Adj.s ferme, sur. Aussi subst. c.s. de SEIGNEUR.

SIVATOUR. Celui qui suit, serviteur.

SIVRE. Suivre. Voir SEGUIR. SOLLOIR, SOULLOIR. Suivi d'un infinitif signifie "avoir coutume de".

SOMNER. Frapper, assonmer. SOUBSTIZ. Adroit, rus£, ing£nieux.

SOUDOYER. Voir SAUDOYER.

SOUEF. Doux, agreable. SOULLER. Maltraiter.

T

TAILLES. Pieces de monnaie.

TALENT, TALLENT. DSsir.

TANNER. Ennuyer, fatiguer, lasser, tourmenter. TANTOST QUE. Aussitot que.

TARGIER. Voir ATARGISR.

SE TARGIER. Se prot£ger. TAYON. Aieul, grand-oncle. 464

TAULIR, TOLLIR, TOULLIR. Prendre. TEMPORAL. Subst.: tenps, £poque. TEMER. Avoir pen

TENEBROUR. Tenebr^ obscurite. Etat pitoyable, position desesp£ree. TENCHON. Querelle, dispute, bataille, contestation.

TONDIX, TONDIZ. Tandis, pendant ce temps. TORGOIT. Voir TORQUIER. TORQUIER. Tordre, entortiller.

TRAVAUX. Subst.j poutres, planches. TREF, TRES. Tente. TRESBUSQUIER. Heurter, trSbucher.

TRESQUE. Danse, bal. TRESQUER. Danser. TYSSON. Bois 5. enflammer, bois enflammS, tison.

U

UIZ. Voir HUIS.

V

VAEYE. Part. passS de VAEYER, variation de VOIER. Vu.

VAINE. Subst.s pardon, penitence. Adj.: faible, abattue.

VAIRES. Variable, changeant, mobile, de diff£rentes cou- leurs, bigarre, de couleur vari£e, et par extension, brillant.

VASSAL, VASSAU, VASSOUR. Homme noble qui suit un seigneur §. la guerre et qui lui porte assistance. Jeune homme noble en general. VAUCHEL. Vailon.

VAULOIR. Valoir. Aussi, vouloir.

VAUTIE. VoutSe. VEER. Refuser.

VENTAILLE. Fartie du haubert couvrant la partie inf^rieure du visage. VIAIRE. Visage.

VISER. Examiner. Mot picard VOIDIER, VUYDIER. Rendre vide, d£garnir, enlever, Svacuer. VOYER, VUIER. Quitter, deguerpir, s'en aller.

VIEUTE. Var. de VILTE. Bassesse, 5tat miserable, ab­

jection, roepris. WARDES. Gardes, gardiens.

YSNELEMENT. Voir ISNELLEMENT

YTANT. Voir ITANT. YTEL. Voir TEL. LIST OF REFERENCES

Bartsch, Karl. Chrestomathie de l'ancien francais. Douzi- §me 6ditiom New York, 1968.

B€dier, Joseph. Les l^gendes ^piques, Vol. I. Paris, 1890.

Bigelow, Marybelie S. Fashion in History, Apparel in the Western World. Minneapolis, 1970.

Bisinger, Otto. Die Enfances Garin de Monrrlane? Sprache

und Heimat6 Ei'n^ang und Haupteil des Textes.

Diss.9 University of Greifswald, Greifswald, 1915.

Blair, Claude,, European Armour, circa 1066 to circa 1700.

London, 1958°

Book of Saints, Thei a Dictionary of Persons Canonized or

Beatified by the Catholic Church. Compiled by the Benedictine monks of St, Augustine Abbey, Rams- gate. New York, 1966.

Bossuat, Robert. "Le moyen tge" in the Histoire de la lit­ erature francaise. Vol. I. Publile sous la di­

rection de Jean Calvet. Paris, 1931°

Bourciez, Edouard. Precis historique de phon§tique fran­

caise. Neuvi§me Edition. Paris, 1958.

Brown, Edward G. The Tours Manuscript of Gui de Bourgogne, an Annotated Edition. Diss., University of Arizo­ na, Tucson, I968.

Bruneau, Charles. Petite histoire de la langue francaise. TroisiSme Edition, Vol. I. Paris, 1962.

Brunot, Ferdinand. Histoire de la langue francaise des ori- gines §L 1900. Vol, I. Paris, 1905°

Brunot, Ferdinand, et Bruneau, Charles. Precis de gram- maire historique de la langue francaise. Troisi-

Ime Edition. Paris, 19^9.

Dauzat, Albert. Histoire de la langue francaise. Paris,

1930. 466 46?

Dauzat Albert, Dubois, Jean, Mitterand, Henri. Nouveau dictionnaire gtymologique. Cinqui§me Edition. Paris, 1950.

De Lage, Guy Raynaud., Introduction a l'ancien franpais. Cinqui§me edition. Paris, 1966.

De Sainte-Palaye, Jean de La Curne. Dictionnaire histori- que de l°ancien langage franpois. Paris, TTT?5•

Frappier, Jean. Les chansons de geste du cycle de Guil- lauroe d8 Orange,^Vol. I. Paris, 1955•

Gamillscheg, Ernst0 Etymologisches Worterbuch der Franz- osichen Sprache. Heidelberg, 192F7

Gautier, L§ons Les epopees francaises. Douxieme Edition, Vol» IV. Paris, F08"2.

Godefroy, FrddSric. Dictionnaire do l"ancienne langue franpaise et do tous ses dTalectes du ~~IXe au XVe

sil6clc . Paris, 1881-1902.

Grandsaignes d'Hauterive, Robert. Dictionnaire d'ancien

franpais. Paris, 19^7•

Greimas, Algirdas Julien. Dictionnaire de l'ancien fran­

pais .jusqu°au milieu du XlVe si&cle. "ParTsT 19^9•

Guerin de Montglave, Biblioth8que universelle des dames.

Vol. XII. Paris, 17F7.

Guessard, FrSdSric, gd. Les anciens pontes de la France. Fierabras, Parise~la ducnessel ParTsT

Holmes, Urban T. A History of Old French Literature from the Origins to 1300. New York, 196*5".

Janssens, Charles Louis. An Annotated Edition of Brun de la Montaigne. Diss., UnTversTty of~Arlzona,

Tucson, "T9S7.

Jeran, Victor. Die Enfanees Garin de Monglanet Einleitung,

Schlussteil des Textes, Namenverseichnis. Diss.,

University of Greifswald, Greifswald, 1913*

Langl0is, Ernest. Table des noms propres de toute na­ ture compris dans les chansons de geste iinpri-

m6es. Paris, 190^. 468

Lister, Margot. Costume, an Illustrated Survey from An­ cient Times to the Twentieth Century. London,

IWT

Littr£, Emile. Dictionnaire de la langue frangaise.

Parise 1866, Reprint 1961.

Meyer-Lubke, Wilhelm. Romanisches Etymologisches Worter-

buch. Third edition. Heidelberg, 1935•

Nyrop, Kristoffer. Grammalre historique de la langue fran-

oaise. VolTTT Copenhague, 193^ »

Paris, Gaston. La litt£rature franpaise au moven See.

Deuxieme Edition. Paris8 1B9O.

Paris, Paulin. Histoire litt^raire de la France. Vol.

XXII. Paris, 1873-

Pope, Mildred K. From Latin to Modern French, with Espe-

cial Consideration of Anglo-Norman. Manchester, 19W7~

Pottier, Bernard. Textes m^digvaux franpais et romans

des closes latines la fin du XVe siScle. Paris, 19WT

Rudolph, Karl „ Das Verhaltnis der Beiden Fassuns;en in welchen die Chanson Garin de Mon-^lane uberlTefert ist, nebst einer Untersuchung der Enfances Garin de MongTan's. DissTJ University of Marburg, Mar­ burg, lB907

Scheler, Auguste. Li roumains de Berte aus grans pi€s par Adengs li rois. Bruxelles, lBv'-t-.

Schuppe, Erich. Die Chanson Garin de Monglane nach den Hss. PRL, Teil I. Diss., University of Greifs- wald, Greifswald, 191^«

Tilley, Arthur. Medieval France. Cambridge, 1922.

Tobler, Adolf, and Lommatzsch, Erhard. Altfranzosisches worterbuch. Berlin, 1925'

Wartburg, Walther von. Franzosisches Etymologisches wor­

terbuch. Basel, 1928.

Wood, Mary Morton. The Spirit of Protest in Old French

Literature. Diss., Columbia University, New York,

19Eb~. ~